Book contents
- Brittany and the Atlantic Archipelago, 450–1200
- Brittany and the Atlantic Archipelago, 450–1200
- Copyright page
- Contents
- Maps
- Tables
- Preface and Acknowledgements
- Abbreviations
- Additional material
- Introduction
- 1 Archaeology and the Origins of Brittany
- 2 Settlement and Isolation, 450–800
- 3 Brittany and Its Insular Past in the Ninth Century
- 4 Insular Contact and the Manuscript-Culture of Brittany in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries
- 5 From Invasion to Conquest: Brittany and Its History, 919–1066
- 6 Saints and Seaways: The Cult of Saints in Brittany and Its Archipelagic Links
- 7 Bretons and Britons in the Norman and Angevin Empires, 1066–1203
- Conclusion
- Bibliography
- Index
- References
Bibliography
Published online by Cambridge University Press: 21 October 2021
Book contents
- Brittany and the Atlantic Archipelago, 450–1200
- Brittany and the Atlantic Archipelago, 450–1200
- Copyright page
- Contents
- Maps
- Tables
- Preface and Acknowledgements
- Abbreviations
- Additional material
- Introduction
- 1 Archaeology and the Origins of Brittany
- 2 Settlement and Isolation, 450–800
- 3 Brittany and Its Insular Past in the Ninth Century
- 4 Insular Contact and the Manuscript-Culture of Brittany in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries
- 5 From Invasion to Conquest: Brittany and Its History, 919–1066
- 6 Saints and Seaways: The Cult of Saints in Brittany and Its Archipelagic Links
- 7 Bretons and Britons in the Norman and Angevin Empires, 1066–1203
- Conclusion
- Bibliography
- Index
- References
Summary
A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
- Type
- Chapter
- Information
- Brittany and the Atlantic Archipelago, 450–1200 , pp. 349 - 446Publisher: Cambridge University PressPrint publication year: 2021
References
Primary Sources
Aberdeen Breviary, ed. Macquarrie, A. with Butter, R., Legends of Scottish Saints: Readings, Hymns and Prayers for the Commemorations of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012)Google Scholar
Adomnán, Vita S. Columbae (BHL 1886), transl. R. Sharpe, Adomnán of Iona: Life of St Columba (London: Penguin, 1995)Google Scholar
Aldhelm, Carmen Rhythmicum, in Ehwald, R. (ed.), MGH SS AA 15, Aldhelmi Opera Omnia (Berlin: Weidmann, 1919), pp. 523–37; transl. M. Lapidge and J. L. Rosier, Aldhelm: The Poetic Works (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1985), pp. 171–9Google Scholar
Aldhelm, Letter IV to Geraint, in Ehwald, R. (ed.), MGH SS AA 15, Aldhelmi Opera Omnia (Berlin: Weidmann, 1919), pp. 480–6; transl. M. Lapidge and M. Herren, Aldhelm: The Prose Works (Ipswich: D. S. Brewer, 1979), pp. 140–3Google Scholar
Aliud chronicon ejusdem montis [S. Michaelis] quod jure Armoricum aut Andegavensem dixeris, in Migne, J.-P. (ed.), PL 202 (Paris: Migne, 1855), cols. 1323–6Google Scholar
Andrew of Fleury, Miracula S. Benedicti, in de Certain, E. (ed.), Les miracles de Saint Bénoit écrits par Adrevald, Aimoin, André, Raoul Tortaire et Hugues de Sainte Marie, moines de Fleury (Paris: Vve Jules Renouard, 1858), pp. 173–276Google Scholar
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, MS A, ed. Bately, J. M., The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Volume 3: MS A (Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1986); transl. D. Whitelock, S. Tucker and D. C. Douglas, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Revised Translation (London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1961)Google Scholar
Annales Cambriae, Texts A, B and C, ed. and transl. Dumville, D. N., Annales Cambriae, A.D. 682–954: Texts A-C in Parallel (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic, 2002)Google Scholar
Annales Cambriae, Texts A, B and C, ed. H. W. Gough-Cooper, Annales Cambriae from Saint Patrick to AD 682: Texts A, B and C in Parallel (2012): online edition at www.heroicage.org/issues/15/gough-cooper-ac.phpGoogle Scholar
Annales Cambriae, Text B, ed. Gough-Cooper, H. W., Annales Cambriae: The B-Text From London, National Archives, MS E164/1, pp. 2–26 (Bangor: Welsh Chronicles Research Group, 2015): online edition at http://croniclau.bangor.ac.uk/documents/AC%20B%20first%20edition.pdf.Google Scholar
Annales regni Francorum, ed. Kurze, F., Annales regni Francorum inde ab a. 741 usque ad a. 829, qui dicuntur Annales Laurissenses maiores et Einhardi, MGH SS RG in us. schol. 6 (Hanover: Hahn, 1895); transl. B. W. Scholz, Carolingian Chronicles: Royal Frankish Annals and Nithard’s Histories (Ann Arbor, Michigan: University of Michigan Press, 1972), pp. 35–125Google Scholar
Annales Rotonenses, ‘XIII. Annales Rotonenses (um 919)’, in Bischoff, B. (ed.), Anecdota Novissima. Texte des vierten bis sechszehnten Jahrhunderts (Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann Verlag, 1984), pp. 103–5Google Scholar
Annals of Saint-Bertin, ed. Grat, F., Vieilliard, J. and Clémencet, S., Annales de Saint-Bertin (Paris: Klincksieck, 1964); transl. J. L. Nelson, The Annals of St-Bertin (Manchester UP, 1991)Google Scholar
Annals of Tigernach, ed. and transl. W. Stokes, repr. in 2 vols. (Felinfach: Llanerch, 1993)Google Scholar
Annals of Ulster, ed. and transl. Mac Airt, S. and Mac Niocaill, G., The Annals of Ulster (to A.D. 1131) (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1983)Google Scholar
Armes Prydein, ed. and transl. Williams, I. and Bromwich, R., Armes Prydein: The Prophecy of Britain from the Book of Taliesin (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1972)Google Scholar
Asser, De Rebus Gestis Ælfredi, Stevenson, W. (ed.), Asser’s Life of King Alfred together with the Annals of St Neots erroneously ascribed to Asser (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1904)Google Scholar
Bede, Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum, ed. and transl. Colgrave, B. and Mynors, R. A. B., Bede’s Ecclesiastical History of the English People (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1969)Google Scholar
Meriasek, Beunans, ed. Stokes, W., Beunans Meriasek, the Life of Saint Meriasek, Bishop and Confessor: a Cornish Drama (London: Trübner and Co., 1872)Google Scholar
Bewnans, Ke, ed. Thomas, G. and Williams, N., Bewnans Ke: the Life of St Kea: A Critical Edition with Translation (University of Exeter Press, 2007)Google Scholar
Bili, Vita S. Machutis (BHL 5116), ed. Lot, F., ‘Vita Sancti Machutis par Bili’, in Lot, F., Mélanges d’histoire bretonne (VIe-XIe siècle) (Paris: H. Champion, 1907), pp. 331–430Google Scholar
Bonedd y, Saint, ed. Bartrum, P. C., Early Welsh Genealogical Tracts (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1966), pp. 51–67Google Scholar
Boniface and Lull, Epistolae, ed. Tangl, M., Die Briefe des heiligen Bonifatius und Lullus, MGH Epp. Sel. I (Berlin: Weidmann, 1916)Google Scholar
Book of Deer, ed. Forsyth, K., Broun, D. and Clancy, T., ‘The Property Records: Text and Translation’, in Forsyth, K. (ed.), Studies on the Book of Deer (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008), pp. 131–44Google Scholar
Book of Llandaf: see Liber LandavensisGoogle Scholar
Breudwyt Maxen Wledic, ed. Roberts, B. F., Breudwyt Maxen Wledic (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2005); transl. D. Gantz, ‘The Dream of Maxen’, in D. Gantz (transl.), The Mabinogion (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1976), pp. 118–27Google Scholar
Buchedd Beuno, ed. Sims-Williams, P., Buchedd Beuno: The Middle Welsh Life of St Beuno (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2018)Google Scholar
Byrhtferth, Vita S. Ecgwini, in Lapidge, M. (ed. and transl.), The Lives of St Oswald and St Ecgwine: Byrhtferth of Ramsey (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2009), pp. 205–303Google Scholar
Caesar, Gaius Iulius, De Bello Gallico, transl. H. J. Edwards, Caesar: The Gallic War (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard UP, 1917)Google Scholar
Canu Tysilio, ed. Parry Owen, A., ‘Canu Tysilio’, in Jones, N. A. and Parry Owen, A. (eds.), Gwaith Cynddelw Brydydd Mawr, 2 vols. (Cardiff: Gwasg Prifysgol Cymry, 1991/5), volume 1, pp. 15–50; online (with English translation and notes) at www.seintiaucymru.ac.uk/edition/texts/verse/TysilioCBM/edited-text.eng.htmlGoogle Scholar
Caradog of Llancarfan, Vita Gildae (BHL 3542), ed. and transl. Williams, H., ‘Vita Gildae, written by Caradoc of Llancarvan (or Nancarvan)’, in Williams, H. (ed. and transl.), Two Lives of Gildas by a Monk of Ruys and Caradoc of Llancarfan (Cymmrodorion Record Series, 1899, repr. Felinfach: Llanerch Enterprises, 1990), pp. 84–103Google Scholar
Caradog of Llancarfan, Vita S. Cadoci (BHL 1493d), ed. P. Grosjean, ‘Vie de Saint Cadoc par Caradoc de Llancarfan’, AnBoll 60 (1942), 35–67Google Scholar
Caradog of Llancarfan, Vita S. Cungari (BHL vacat), ed. J. A. Robinson, ‘A Fragment of the Life of St Cungar’, Journal of Theological Studies 20 (1919), 97–108Google Scholar
Cartulary of Saint-Père de Chartres, ed. Gérard, M., Cartulaire de l’Abbaye de Saint-Père de Chartres, 2 vols. (Paris: Imprimerie de Crapelet, 1840)Google Scholar
Cartulary of Landévennec, ed. Le Men, R.-F.-L. and Ernault, E., Cartulaire de Landévennec, in Mélanges historiques: choix de documents, volume 5 (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1886), pp. 533–600Google Scholar
Cartulary of Landévennec, ed. de la Borderie, A., Cartulaire de Landévennec publié pour la Société archéologique du Finistère (Rennes: Ch. Catel, 1888)Google Scholar
Cartulary of Landévennec, facsimile edition, ed. Lebecq, S., Cartulaire de Saint-Guénolé de Landévennec (PUR, 2015)Google Scholar
Cartulary of Marmoutier, ed. Laurain, E., Cartulaire Manceau de Marmoutier, 2 vols. (Laval: Goupil, 1945)Google Scholar
Cartulary of Quimper, ed. Peyron, Abbé, Cartulaire de l’Église de Quimper (Quimper: Arsène de Kerangal, 1909)Google Scholar
Cartulary of Quimperlé, ed. Maître, L. and de Berthou, P., Cartulaire de l’abbaye de Sainte-Croix de Quimperlé (Finistère), 2nd edn (Rennes: Plihon et Hommay, 1904)Google Scholar
Cartulary of Quimperlé, facsimile edition, ed. Henry, C., Quaghebeur, J. and Tanguy, B., Cartulaire de Sainte-Croix de Quimperlé (PUR, 2014)Google Scholar
Cartulary of Redon, ed. de Courson, A., Cartulaire de l’Abbaye de Redon en Bretagne (Paris: Imprimerie Impériale, 1863)Google Scholar
Cartulary of Redon, facsimile edition, Cartulaire de l’Abbaye Saint-Sauveur de Redon, 2 vols. (Rennes: Association des Amis des Archives historiques du diocèse de Rennes, Dol et Saint-Malo, 1998–2004)Google Scholar
Chrétien, de Troyes, Le chevalier du lion ou le roman d’Yvain, ed. and modern French transl. Hult, D. F. (Paris: Librairie Générale Française, 1994)Google Scholar
Chrétien, de Troyes, Erec et Enide, ed. and modern French transl. Dembowski, P. F., in Poirion, D. et al. (eds.), Œuvres complètes: Chrétien de Troyes (Paris: Gallimard, 1994), pp. 1–169Google Scholar
Chronicle of ‘Fredegar’, ed. and transl. Wallace-Hadrill, J. M., The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar with its Continuations (London: Thomas Nelson, 1960)Google Scholar
Chronicle of Ireland, ed. and transl. Charles-Edwards, T. M., The Chronicle of Ireland, Volume I: Introduction, Text (Liverpool UP, 2006)Google Scholar
Chronicon Briocense, ed. Le Duc, G. and Sterckx, C., Chronicon Briocense: Chronique de Saint-Brieuc, fin 14e siècle (Rennes: Imprimerie Simon, 1972)Google Scholar
Chronicon Britannicum, in Morice, P.-H. (ed.), Mémoires pour servir de preuves à l’histoire de Bretagne, 3 vols. (Paris: Charles Osmont, 1742–6), vol. I, cols. 1–8Google Scholar
Chronicon Namnetense, ed. Merlet, R., La chronique de Nantes (570–environ 1049) (Chronicon Namnetense, Miracula ecclesiae Namnetensis) (Paris: A. Picard, 1896)Google Scholar
Chronicum Scotorum, ed. and transl. Hennessy, W. M., Chronicum Scotorum: A Chronicle of Irish Affairs from the Earliest Times to A.D. 1135 (London: Rolls Series, 1866)Google Scholar
Columbanus, Epistulae, ed. Walker, G. S. M., Sancti Columbani Opera (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1957), pp. 1–59Google Scholar
Communes petitiones Brittonum, ed. A. de la Borderie, ‘Nouveau recueil d’actes inédits des ducs de Bretagne’, Bulletin et Mémoires de la Société archéologique d’Ille-et-Vilaine 21 (1892), 97–134, at pp. 97–105Google Scholar
Concilia Galliae vol. I, A. 315 – A. 506, ed. Munier, C., CC SL 148 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963)Google Scholar
Concilia Galliae vol. II, A. 511– A. 695, ed. De Clercq, C., CC SL 148A (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963)Google Scholar
Cornwall Feet of Fines Volume I, Richard I – Edward III, 1195–1377, ed. Rowe, J. H. (Exeter: Devon and Cornwall Record Society, 1914)Google Scholar
Culhwch ac Olwen, ed. Bromwich, R. and Simon Evans, D., Culhwch and Olwen: An Edition and Study of the Oldest Arthurian Tale (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1992)Google Scholar
D’Argentré, B. L’histoire de Bretaigne, des roys, ducs, comtes et princes d’icelle (Paris: Jacques du Puys, 1588)Google Scholar
De Dignitate Dolensis Ecclesiae, ed. F. Duine, ‘La métropole de Bretagne, chapitre II: le manifeste métropolitain du XIe siècle’, AB 32 (1917), 24–50, at 24–40Google Scholar
De Situ Brecheniauc, ed. Bartrum, P. C., Early Welsh Genealogical Tracts (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1966), pp. 14–16Google Scholar
Description of England, ed. Bell, A., ‘The Anglo-Norman Description of England: An Edition’, in Short, I. (ed.), Anglo-Norman Anniversary Essays (London: Anglo-Norman Texts Society, 1993), pp. 31–47Google Scholar
Dies Dominica, in McNally, R. E. (ed.), Scriptores Hiberniae Minores Pars I, CC SL 108B (Turnhout: Brepols, 1973), pp. 173–86Google Scholar
Domesday Book, see Exon DomesdayGoogle Scholar
Donatus, Vita S. Ermenlandi (BHL 3851), ed. Krusch, B. and Levison, W., MGH SS RM 5 (Hanover/Leipzig: Hahn, 1890), pp. 674–710Google Scholar
Dudo of Saint-Quentin, De Moribus et Actis Primorum Normanniae Ducum, transl. E. Christiansen, Dudo of Saint-Quentin, History of the Normans (Woodbridge: Boydell, 1998)Google Scholar
Englynion y Beddau, ed. T. Jones, ‘The Black Book of Carmarthen “Stanzas of the Graves”’, PBA 53 (1968), 97–137Google Scholar
Nigellus, Ermoldus, Carmen in Honore Hlodouici, ed. and transl. Faral, E., Ermold le Noir. Poème sur Louis le Pieux et épitres au roi Pépin (Paris: Honoré Champion, 1932)Google Scholar
Eutropius, Breviarium ab Urbe Condita, ed. Droysen, H., Eutropi Breviarium ab Urbe Condita cum versionibus graecis et Pauli Landolfique additamentis, MGH AA 2 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1879)Google Scholar
Excerpta de Libris Romanorum et Francorum, ed. (as Canones Wallici) Bieler, L., The Irish Penitentials (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1975), pp. 136–59Google Scholar
Exon Domesday, ed. C. and Thorn, F., Domesday Book 10: Cornwall (Chichester: Phillimore, 1979)Google Scholar
Félire Óengusso Céli Dé, ed. and transl. Stokes, W., The Martyrology of Óengus the Culdee (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1905)Google Scholar
Flodoard, , Annales, ed. and transl. Fanning, S. and Bachrach, B. S., The Annals of Flodoard of Reims, 919–966 (Peterborough, Ont.: Broadview Press, 2004)Google Scholar
Fouke le Fitz Waryn, ed. Hathaway, E. J., Ricketts, P. T., Robson, C. A. and Wilshere, A. D., Anglo-Norman Text Society (Oxford: Blackwell, 1975)Google Scholar
Geoffrey of Monmouth, Historia Regum Britanniae, ed. and transl. Reeve, M. D. and Wright, N., Geoffrey of Monmouth: The History of the Kings of Britain. An Edition and Translation of De Gestis Britonum [Historia Regum Britanniae] (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007)Google Scholar
Geoffrey of Monmouth, Historia Regum Britanniae, ed. Wright, N., The Historia Regum Britanniae of Geoffrey of Monmouth, i: Bern, Burgerbibliothek, MS. 568 (Cambridge: Brewer, 1985)Google Scholar
Geoffrey of Monmouth, Vita Merlini, ed. and transl. Clarke, B., Life of Merlin. Vita Merlini (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1973)Google Scholar
Gerald of Wales, De Invectionibus, ed. W. S. Davies, ‘Giraldus Cambrensis: De Invectionibus’, Y Cymmrodor 30 (1920), 1–248Google Scholar
Gerald of Wales, Descriptio Kambriae, ed. Dimock, J. F., Giraldi Cambrensis Itinerarium Kambriae et Descriptio Kambriae (Giraldi Cambrensis Opera Vol. VI) (London: Public Record Office, 1868), pp. 155–230; transl. L. Thorpe, Gerald of Wales: The Journey Through Wales/The Description of Wales (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1978), pp. 211–74Google Scholar
Gerald of Wales, Itinerarium Kambriae, ed. Dimock, J. F., Giraldi Cambrensis Itinerarium Kambriae et Descriptio Kambriae (Giraldi Cambrensis Opera Vol. VI) (London: Public Record Office, 1868), pp. 1–152; transl. L. Thorpe, Gerald of Wales: The Journey Through Wales/The Description of Wales (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1978), pp. 63–209Google Scholar
Gesta Sanctorum Rotonensium, in Brett, C. (ed. and transl.), The Monks of Redon: Gesta Sanctorum Rotonensium and Vita Conuuoionis (Woodbridge: Boydell, 1989), pp. 106–219Google Scholar
Gildas, , De Excidio Britanniae, ed. and transl. Winterbottom, M., Gildas: The Ruin of Britain and Other Documents (London: Phillimore, 1978)Google Scholar
Giraldus Cambrensis, see Gerald of WalesGoogle Scholar
Goscelin of Saint-Bertin, Vita S. Edithae (BHL 2388), ed. A. Wilmart, ‘La légende de Sainte Édith en prose et vers par le moine Goscelin’, AnBoll 56 (1938), 5–101, 265–307; transl. M. Wright and K. Loncar, ‘Goscelin’s Legend of Edith’, apud S. Hollis (ed.), Writing the Wilton Women: Goscelin’s Legend of Edith and Liber Confortatorius (Turnhout: Brepols, 2004), pp. 14–93Google Scholar
Gregory of Tours, Liber de Gloria Confessorum, ed. Krusch, B., MGH SS RM I.2 (Gregorii episcopi Turonensis miracula et opera minora) (Hanover: Hahn, 1869), pp. 284–370Google Scholar
Gregory of Tours, Liber de Gloria Martyrum, transl. R. Van Dam, Gregory of Tours: Glory of the Martyrs (Liverpool UP, 1988)Google Scholar
Gregory of Tours, Libri Historiarum Decem, ed. Krusch, B. and Levison, W., MGH SS RM I.1, 2nd edn (Hanover: Hahn, 1951); transl. L. Thorpe, Gregory of Tours: The History of the Franks (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1974); German transl. R. Buchner, Zehn Bücher Geschichten/Gregor von Tours, 2 vols. (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1955–6)Google Scholar
Heiric of Auxerre, Miracula Sancti Germani (BHL 3458), ed. Migne, J.-P., PL 124 (Paris: Migne, 1852), cols. 1207–72Google Scholar
Henry of Huntingdon, Epistola ad Warinum, in Greenway, D. (ed. and transl.), Henry, Archdeacon of Huntingdon. Historia Anglorum: The History of the English People (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996), pp. 558–83Google Scholar
Henry of Huntingdon, Historia Anglorum, ed. and transl. Greenway, D., Henry, Archdeacon of Huntingdon. Historia Anglorum: The History of the English People (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996)Google Scholar
Hermann of Laon, De Miraculis Sanctae Mariae Laudunensis, ed. Migne, J.-P., PL 156 (Paris: Migne, 1853), cols. 961–1018Google Scholar
Historia Brittonum, ed. Faral, E., La légende arthurienne, études et documents, 3 vols. (Paris: H. Champion, 1929), vol. III, pp. 1–62Google Scholar
Historia Brittonum, ed. Mommsen, T., ‘Historia Brittonum cum additamentis Nennii’, MGH SS AA 13 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1898), pp. 111–222Google Scholar
Historia Brittonum, transl. J. Morris, Nennius: British History and the Welsh Annals (London: Phillimore, 1980)Google Scholar
Historia Divae Monacellae (BHL vacat), ed. H. Pryce, ‘A New Edition of the Historia Divae Monacellae’, Montgomeryshire Collections 82 (1994), 23–40Google Scholar
Historia Ecclesie Abbendonensis, ed. and transl. Hudson, J., Historia Ecclesie Abbendonensis: The History of the Church of Abingdon, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2002–2007)Google Scholar
Historia Gaufridi Ducis Normannorum et Comitis Andegavorum, in Halphen, L. and Poupardin, R. (eds.), Chroniques des comtes d’Anjou et des seigneurs d’Amboise (Paris: Alphonse Picard, 1913), pp. 172–231Google Scholar
Historia Sancti Florentii Salmurensis, in Marchegay, P. and Mabille, E. (eds.), Chroniques des églises d’Anjou (Paris: Vve J. Renouard, 1869), pp. 217–328Google Scholar
Isembard of Fleury, Vita S. Judoci (BHL 4505) (unprinted)Google Scholar
Isidore of Seville, Etymologiae, ed. Lindsay, W. M., Isidori Hispalensis Episcopi Etymologiarum sive Originum Libri XX, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1911)Google Scholar
Isidore of Seville, Historia Gothorum Wandalorum Sueborum, transl. G. Donini and G. B. Ford, Isidore of Seville’s History of the Goths, Vandals and Suevi, 2nd edn (Leiden: Brill, 1970)Google Scholar
‘Jesus 20 Genealogies’, in Guy, B. (ed.), Medieval Welsh Genealogy. An Introduction and Textual Study (Woodbridge: Boydell, 2020), Appendix B.2, pp. 338–44Google Scholar
Jocelin of Furness, Vita S. Kentigerni (BHL 4646), ed. and transl. Forbes, A. P., ‘The Life of S. Kentigern by Jocelinus, a Monk of Furness’, in Forbes, A. P. (ed.), Lives of S. Ninian and S. Kentigern, Compiled in the Twelfth Century, Historians of Scotland 5 (Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas, 1874), pp. 29–119, 159–242Google Scholar
John of Tynemouth, Vita S. Ywii (BHL 4638), in Horstmann, C. (ed.), Nova Legenda Anglie: As Collected by John of Tynemouth, John Capgrave and others, and first printed with new Lives by Wynkyn de Worde, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1901), vol. II, pp. 91–2Google Scholar
Jonas, Vita Columbani (BHL 1898), ed. Krusch, B., Vitae Columbani abbatis discipulorumque eius libri II, in Krusch, B. (ed.), Ionae Vitae Sanctorum Columbani, Vedastis, Iohannis, MGH SS RG 37 (Hanover/Leipzig: Hahn, 1905), pp. 1–294Google Scholar
Jordanes, De Origine et Antiquitate Getarum, ed. Mommsen, T., Iordanis Romana et Getica, MGH AA 5.1 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1882), pp. 53–138Google Scholar
Le Baud, P. Compillation des cronicques et ystoires des Bretons, ed. de la Lande de Calan, C., Cronicques et ystoires des Bretons, 4 vols. (Rennes: Société des bibliophiles bretons, 1907–22) (version of 1480 from Paris BnF Fr. 8266)Google Scholar
Le Baud, P. Le Livre des chroniques des roys, ducs et princes royaulx de Bretaigne armoricane aultrement nommée la moindre Bretaigne, ed. d’Hozier, C., Histoire de Bretagne (Paris: chez Gervais Alliot, 1638) (version of 1505 from London BL Harley 4371)Google Scholar
Albert, Le Grand La vie, gestes, mort, et miracles des saincts de la Bretagne armorique (Nantes: Pierre Doriou, 1637)Google Scholar
Letaldus of Micy, Miracula S. Maximini Abbatis Miciacensis (BHL 5820), in Mabillon, J. (ed.), Acta Sanctorum Ordinis Sancti Benedicti in saeculorum classes distributa, Saeculum I (Paris: L. Billaine, 1668), pp. 598–613Google Scholar
Letaldus of Micy, Vita et Miracula S. Martini Vertavensis (BHL 5667–8), ed. Van Hecke, J., AA SS Octobris X (Paris: Victor Palmé, 1869), pp. 805–17Google Scholar
Letaldus of Micy, Miracula Martini abbatis Vertavensis (BHL 5668) (excerpts), ed. Krusch, B., MGH SS RM 3 (Hanover: Hahn, 1896), pp. 564–75Google Scholar
Liber de compositione castri Ambaziae, in Halphen, L. and Poupardin, R. (eds.), Chroniques des comtes d’Anjou et des seigneurs d’Amboise (Paris: Alphonse Picard, 1913), pp. 1–24Google Scholar
Liber Landavensis, ed. Evans, J. G. and Rhys, J., The Text of the Book of Llan Dâv Reproduced from the Gwysaney Manuscript (Oxford: subscription only, 1893; repr. Aberystwyth: National Library of Wales, 1979)Google Scholar
Liber Questionum in Evangeliis, ed. Rittmueller, J., CC SL 108F (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003)Google Scholar
‘Limoges Litany’, ed. de Jubainville, H. d’Arbois, ‘Quelques noms de saints bretons dans un texte du XIe siècle’, RC 3 (1876–8), 449–50Google Scholar
Llancarfan charters appended to Lifris, Vita S. Cadoci (London, British Library, Cotton Vespasian A.XIV, ca 1200), in VSB, pp. 124–36Google Scholar
‘The Llywelyn ab Iorwerth Genealogies’, ed. Guy, B., Medieval Welsh Genealogy: An Introduction and Textual Study (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2020), Appendix B.4, pp. 349–89Google Scholar
Lobineau, G.-A. Histoire de Bretagne, 2 vols. (Paris: chez la veuve François Muguet, 1707)Google Scholar
Scotus, Marianus, Chronicon, ed. Waitz, D. G. and Kilon, P., ‘Mariani Scotti Chronicon a. 1–1082’, MGH SS 5, ed. Pertz, G. H. (Hanover: Hahn, 1844), pp. 481–568Google Scholar
Marius of Avenches, Chronica, ed. Mommsen, T., ‘Marii Episcopi Aventicensis Chronica A. CCCCLV–DLXXXI’, MGH AA 11 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1894), pp. 225–39Google Scholar
The Metrical Dindshenchas, ed. Gwynn, E., 5 vols. (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1903–35)Google Scholar
Miracula S. Wandregisili (BHL 8807–8), ed. J. Holder-Egger, ‘Ex miraculis Sancti Wandregisili’, MGH SS 15.1 (Hanover: Hahn, 1887), pp. 406–9Google Scholar
Notitia Dignitatum, ed. Seeck, O., Notitia Dignitatum: accedunt notitia Urbis Constantinopolitanae et laterculi provinciarum (Berlin: Weidmann, 1876)Google Scholar
Orderic Vitalis, Historia Ecclesiastica, ed. Chibnall, M., The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, 6 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1969–80)Google Scholar
Ordinale Exon, ed. Dalton, J. N. and Doble, G. H., 4 vols. (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1909–40)Google Scholar
Ordinatio Imperii, ed. Boretius, A., MGH Capitularia Regum Francorum I (Hanover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung, 1883), pp. 270–3Google Scholar
Orosius, , Historia Adversum Paganos, transl. A. T. Fear, Orosius Seven Books of History Against the Pagans (Liverpool UP, 2010)Google Scholar
Owen, George, Description of Pembrokeshire, ed. Miles, D., The Description of Pembrokeshire: George Owen of Henllys (Llandysul: Gomer, 1994)Google Scholar
Peter of Blois, Epistolae, ed. Migne, J.-P., Petri Blesensis Bathoniensis in Anglia Archidiaconi Opera Omnia, PL 207 (Paris: Migne, 1904), cols. 1–558Google Scholar
Procopius, De Bellis, ed. and transl. Dewing, H. B., Procopius: History of the Wars, 7 vols. (London: W. Heinemann, 1914–54)Google Scholar
Pseudo-Jerome, Expositio IV Evangeliorum, recension I, ed. Migne, J.-P., ‘Commentarii in Novum Testamentum’, PL 30 (Paris: Migne, 1865), cols. 548–90Google Scholar
Pseudo-Jerome, Expositio IV Evangeliorum, recension II, ed. Kavanagh, A. K., The Expositio IV Evangeliorum (Recension II): A Critical Edition and Analysis of Text, 2 vols. (Ph.D. Dissertation, Trinity College, Dublin, 1996); online at www.tara.tcd.ie/handle/2262/77176Google Scholar
Ptolemy, Geography, ed. and transl. Stevenson, E. L. with an introduction by J. Fischer, Claudius Ptolemy: The Geography (New York, N.Y.: Dover Publications, 1991)Google Scholar
Radbod, ‘Letter to Æthelstan’, in William of Malmesbury, Gesta Pontificum Anglorum, ed. and transl. M. Winterbottom with the assistance of R. M. Thomson, Gesta Pontificum Anglorum = The History of the English Bishops, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2007); transl. in D. Whitelock (ed.), English Historical Documents c. 500–1042 (London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1955), no. 228, pp. 821–2Google Scholar
The Register of John de Grandisson, Bishop of Exeter (A.D. 1327–1369), ed. Hingeston-Randolph, F. C., 3 vols. (London: George Bell, 1894–9)Google Scholar
‘Rheims Litany’, ed. Mabillon, J., Vetera Analecta, 2nd edn (Paris: Montalant, 1723), pp. 168–9; M. Lapidge, Anglo-Saxon Litanies of the Saints (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1991), pp. 288–95Google Scholar
Rhygyfarch, Vita S. David (BHL 2107), ed. and transl. Sharpe, R. and Davies, J. R., ‘Rhygyfarch’s Life of St David’, in Wyn Evans, J. and Wooding, J. (eds.), St David of Wales: Cult, Church and Nation (Woodbridge: Boydell, 2012), pp. 107–55Google Scholar
Richer, Historiae, ed. and transl. Lake, J., Histories: Richer of Saint-Rémi (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard UP, 2011)Google Scholar
Roman des Bannerets, in Morice, H. (ed.), Mémoires pour servir de preuves à l’Histoire de Bretagne, 3 vols. (Paris: Charles Osmont, 1742–6; repr. Farnborough, 1968), vol. III, cols. 1761–6Google Scholar
Royal Frankish Annals, see Annales Regni FrancorumGoogle Scholar
Namatianus, Rutilius, De reditu suo, ed. Doblhofer, E., Rutilius Claudius Namatianus: De reditu suo sive Iter gallicum, 2 vols. (Heidelberg: Winter Universitätsverlag, 1972/77)Google Scholar
‘St Mechyll of Llanfechell’, in Lewis, B. J. (ed.), Medieval Welsh Poems to Saints and Shrines (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2015), pp. 70–2Google Scholar
‘Saint-Vougay Litany’, in Deuffic, J.-L., ‘Corpus des livres liturgiques de Bretagne: le missel de Saint-Vougay (AD29 4J96)’, Britannia Christiana: Bibliothèque liturgique bretonne 2 (Printemps 1982), pp. 19–40 (edition), 41–69 (plates)Google Scholar
‘Salisbury Litany’, in. Lapidge, M. (ed.), Anglo-Saxon Litanies of the Saints (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1991), pp. 259–64Google Scholar
Secgan be þam Godes sanctum þe on Engla lande ærost reston, ed. Liebermann, F., Die Heiligen Englands: Angelsachsisch und lateinisch (Hanover: Hahn, 1889)Google Scholar
Apollinaris, Sidonius, Carmina, ed. Anderson, W. B., Sidonius: Poems and Letters, vol. 1 (London: Heinemann, 1936)Google Scholar
Apollinaris, Sidonius, Epistolae, ed. Anderson, W. B., Sidonius: Poems and Letters, vol. 2 (London: Heinemann, 1936)Google Scholar
Smaragdus, Liber in Partibus Donati, ed. Löfstedt, B., Holtz, L. and Kibre, A., CC CM 68 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1986)Google Scholar
Stephen of Rouen, Draco Normannicus, in Howlett, R. (ed.), Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II and Richard I, vol. 2 (London: Rolls Series, 1885; repr. 1964), pp. 585–781Google Scholar
Severus, Sulpicius, Vita Martini (BHL 5610), transl. R. J. Goodrich, Sulpicius Severus: The Complete Works (New York, N. Y.: Newman Press, 2015), pp. 23–54Google Scholar
Tirechán, , Collectanea (BHL 6496), ed. Bieler, L., The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1979), pp. 123–63Google Scholar
Fortunatus, Venantius, Carmen III.5, in Leo, F. (ed.), Venanti Honori Clementiani Fortunati Presbyteri Italici Opera Poetica, MGH SS AA 4.1 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1881), p. 54Google Scholar
Fortunatus, Venantius, Vita S. Albini (BHL 234), ed. Krusch, B., Venanti Honori Clementiani Fortunati Presbyteri Italici Opera Pedestria, MGH SS AA 4.2 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1885), pp. 27–33Google Scholar
Fortunatus, Venantius, Vita S. Paterni (BHL 6477), ed. Krusch, B., Venanti Honori Clementiani Fortunati Presbyteri Italici Opera Pedestria, MGH SS AA 4.2 (Berlin: Weidmann 1885), pp. xv–xvi, 33–7Google Scholar
Vita S. Æmiliani (BHL 99), ed. E. Allain, ‘Une vie inédite de S. Émilion’, AnBoll 13 (1894), 427–37Google Scholar
Vita I S. Amandi (BHL 332), ed. Krusch, B., Vita S. Amandi Episcopi I, MGH SS RM 5 (Hanover/Leipzig: Hahn, 1895), pp. 428–49Google Scholar
Vita Bertulfi Renticensis (BHL 1316), ed. Holder-Egger, J., MGH SS 15.2 (Hanover: Hahn, 1888), pp. 631–41Google Scholar
Vita S. Brioci (BHL 1463), ed. F. Plaine, ‘Vita S. Brioci Episcopi et Confessoris’, AnBoll 2 (1883), 161–90Google Scholar
Vita S. Brioci, epilogue (BHL 1463a), ed. A. Poncelet, ‘Epilogus Vitae S. Briomagli’, in Poncelet, A., ‘Catalogus codicum hagiographicorum latinorum bibliothecae publicae Rotomagensis’, Appendix VIII, AnBoll 23 (1904), 129–275, at pp. 264–5Google Scholar
Vita S. Caradeci (BHL 1560), ed. de la Borderie, A., ‘Les deux saints Caradec. Légendes latines inédites avec traduction française’, in Mélanges historiques, littéraires et bibliographiques publiés par la Société des bibliophiles bretons, vol. II (Nantes, Impr. Vincent Forest et E. Grimaud, 1883), pp. 210–215Google Scholar
Vita I S. Carantoci (BHL 1563), in VSB, pp. 142–7Google Scholar
Vita II S. Carantoci (BHL 1562), in VSB, pp. 148–9Google Scholar
Vita S. Condedi (BHL 1907), ed. Levison, W., ‘Vita Condedi anachoretae Belcinnocensis’, MGH SS RM 5 (Hanover/Leipzig: Hahn, 1910), pp. 644–51Google Scholar
Vita S. Cunuali (BHL 2018b), ed. A. Oheix, ‘Vie inédite de saint Cunwal’, RC 32 (1911), 154–83Google Scholar
Vita S. Efflami (BHL 2664), ed. A. de la Borderie, ‘Saint Efflam: Texte inédit de la vie ancienne de ce saint avec notes et commentaire historique’, AB 7 (1891), 279–312, at 282–96Google Scholar
Vita S. Elgari (BHL 2473), ed. K. Jankulak and J. M. Wooding, ‘The Life of St Elgar of Ynys Enlli’, Trivium 39 (2010), 15–47, at 37–47Google Scholar
Vita Eligii Episcopi Noviomagensis (BHL 2474), ed. Krusch, B., MGH SS RM 4 (Hanover/Leipzig: Hahn, 1892), pp. 634–761Google Scholar
Vita S. Finniani (BHL 2989), ed. Heist, W. W., ‘Vita S. Finniani Abbatis de Cluain Iraird’, in Heist, W. W. (ed.), Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae ex codice olim Salmanticensi nunc Bruxellensi (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1965), pp. 96–107Google Scholar
Vita Gildae (by a monk of Rhuys) (BHL 3541), ed. Lot, F., ‘Gildae Vita et Translatio’, in Lot, F., Mélanges d’histoire bretonne (VIe – XIe siècle) (Paris: H. Champion, 1907), pp. 431–73; transl. H. Williams, ‘The Life of Gildas by a Monk of Ruys’, in H. Williams (ed. and transl.), Two Lives of Gildas by a Monk of Ruys and Caradoc of Llancarfan (Cymmrodorion Record Series, 1899, repr. Felinfach, 1990), pp. 7–83Google Scholar
Vita S. Goeznouei (BHL 3608), ed. A. de la Borderie, ‘L’Historia Britannica avant Geoffroy de Monmouth et la vie inédite de saint Goëznou’, BSAF 9 (1882), 225–46Google Scholar
Vita S. Goeznouei (BHL 3608), ed. C. Sterckx and G. Le Duc, ‘Les fragments inédits de la Vie de Saint Goëznou’, ABPO 78 (1971), 277–85Google Scholar
Vita S. Golveni (BHL 3610), ed. A. de la Borderie, ‘Saint Goulven. Texte de sa Vie latine ancienne et inédite’, Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d’Émulation des Côtes-du-Nord 29 (1891), 214–50Google Scholar
Vita S. Golveni (BHL 3610), ed. Morice, Y., ‘La Vie latine de saint Goulven: nouvelle édition’, in Merdignac, B., Bihan, H. and Buron, G. (eds.), À travers les îles celtiques. A dreuz an inizi keltiek. Per insulas scotticas. Mélanges en mémoire de Gwénaël Le Duc (Britannia Monastica 12) (PUR, 2008), pp. 173–84Google Scholar
Vita S. Gudwali (BHL 3687), ed. Hensken, G., AA SS Iunii I, revised edn. (Paris: Victor Palmé, 1867), pp. 716–30Google Scholar
Vita [longior] et translationes S. Guenaili (BHL 8818–9), ed. De Smedt, C., AA SS Novembris I (Paris: Victor Palmé, 1887), pp. 669–79Google Scholar
Vita brevior S. Guenaili (BHL 8817), ed. Morvannou, F., Saint Guénaël. Études et documents (Britannia Monastica 4) (Brest: CIRDoMoC, 1997), pp. 38–69Google Scholar
Vita I S. Judoci (BHL 4504), ed. H. Le Bourdellès, ‘Vie de St Josse avec commentaire historique et spirituel’, Studi Medievali 34 (1993), 861–958Google Scholar
Vitae I et II S. Kebii (BHL 4639–40), in VSB, pp. 234–51Google Scholar
Vita et miracula S. Kenelmi (BHL 4642), in Love, R. C. (ed.), Three Eleventh-Century Anglo-Latin Saints’ Lives: ‘Vita S. Birini’, ‘Vita et miracula S. Kenelmi’ and ‘Vita S. Rumwoldi’ (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996), pp. 49–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vita S. Kentigerni imperfecta [‘Fragmentary’ or ‘Herbertian’ Life] (BHL 4645), ed. and transl. A. P. Forbes, ‘Fragment of the Life of S. Kentigern’, in Forbes, A. P., Lives of S. Ninian and S. Kentigern, Compiled in the Twelfth Century, Historians of Scotland 5 (Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas, 1874), pp. 121–33, 243–52Google Scholar
Vita S. Leonorii (BHL 4880–1), ed. Carrée, A. and Merdrignac, B., La Vie latine de Saint Lunaire (Britannia Monastica 2) (Landévennec: CIRDoMoC, 1991)Google Scholar
Vita anonyma brevior S. Machutis (BHL 5117), ed. A. de la Borderie, ‘Autre Vie de saint Malo écrite au IXe siècle par un anonyme’, Bulletin Ille-et-Vilaine 16 (1883), 265–32Google Scholar
Vita anonyma longior S. Machutis (BHL 5118a), ed. Lot, F., ‘La plus ancienne Vie de Saint Malo’, in Lot, F., Mélanges d’histoire bretonne (VIe-XIe siècle) (Paris: H. Champion, 1907), pp. 287–329Google Scholar
Vita S. Machutis [Old English Life], ed. Le Duc, G., Vie de saint Malo, évêque d’Alet: version écrite par le diacre Bili (fin du IXe siècle); textes latin et anglo-saxon avec traductions françaises (Rennes: Ce.R.A.A., 1979)Google Scholar
Vita S. Machutis [Old English Life], ed. Yerkes, D., The Old English Life of Machutus (University of Toronto Press, 1984)Google Scholar
Vita S. Maglorii (BHL 5139, 5140–4), ed. Van Hecke, J., ‘De S. Maglorio, episcopo Doli in Armorica’, AA SS Octobris X (Paris and Rome: Victor Palmé, 1869), pp. 772–793Google Scholar
Vita I S. Marculphi (BHL 5266), ed. Henschen, G. and Papebroch, D., ‘De sancto Marculpho abbate Vita I’, AA SS Maii I (Paris and Rome: Victor Palmé, 1866), pp. 72–7Google Scholar
Vita I S. Melanii (BHL 5887–8), ed. Krusch, B., ‘Vita Melanii episcopi Redonici’, MGH SS RM 3 (Hanover: Hahn, 1896), pp. 370–6Google Scholar
Vita S. Melori (BHL 5903–6), ed. Bourgès, A.-Y., Le dossier hagiographique de saint Melar: textes, traduction, commentaires (Britannia Monastica 5) (Lanmeur: CIRDoMoC, 1997)Google Scholar
Merovei, Vita S. (BHL vacat), ed. J.-P. Brunterc’h, ‘Géographie historique et hagiographie: la Vie de saint Mervé’, Mélanges de l’École française de Rome. Moyen Âge. Temps modernes 95 (1983), 7–63Google Scholar
Moluae, Vita S. (BHL 5059), in Plummer, C. (ed.), Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1910), vol. II, pp. 206–25Google Scholar
Nectani martyris, Vita et Passio S. (BHL vacat), in Grosjean, P. (ed.), ‘Vie de S. Rumon; Vie, invention et miracles de S. Nectan’, AnBoll 71 (1953), 359–414, pp. 397–414Google Scholar
Ninnocae, Vita S. (BHL 6242), in Maître, L. and de Berthou, P. (eds.), Cartulaire de l’abbaye de Sainte-Croix de Quimperlé (Finistère), 2nd edn (Rennes: Plihon et Hommay, 1904), pp. 55–68Google Scholar
Paterni, Vita S. (BHL 6480), in D. Howlett and C. Thomas (ed. and transl.), ‘Vita Sancti Paterni: the Life of St Padarn and the Original Miniu’, Trivium 33 (2003), 1–103, pp. 15–45Google Scholar
Patricii, Vita III S., (BHL 6506–7), ed. Bieler, L., Four Latin Lives of St Patrick: Colgan’s Vita Secunda, Quarta, Tertia, and Quinta (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1971), pp. 115–90Google Scholar
Patricii, Vita Tripartita S. (BHL 6509), ed. Stokes, W., The Tripartite Life of St Patrick with Other Documents Relating to that Saint, 2 vols. (London: Rolls Series, 1887)Google Scholar
Vita I S. Petroci (BHL 6639), ed. P. Grosjean, ‘Vies et miracles de S. Petroc II. Le dossier de Saint-Méen’, AnBoll 74 (1956), 470–96, pp. 487–96Google Scholar
Vita II S. Petroci (BHL vacat), ed. P. Grosjean, ‘Vies et miracles de S. Petroc I. Le dossier du manuscrit de Gotha’, AnBoll 74 (1956), 131–88 pp. 145–65Google Scholar
Vita S. Ronani (BHL 7336), ed. Bollandiani, Hagiographi, Catalogus Codicum Hagiographicorum Latinorum Antiquiorum Saeculo XVI qui asservantur in Bibliotheca Nationali Parisiensi, vol. I (Brussels: O. Schepens, 1889), pp. 438–58Google Scholar
Vita S. Rumoni episcopi et confessoris (BHL vacat), ed. P. Grosjean, ‘Vie de S. Rumon, Vie … de S. Nectan’, AnBoll 71 (1953), 359–414, pp. 393–7Google Scholar
Vita I S. Samsonis (BHL 7478), ed. Flobert, P., La Vie ancienne de Saint Samson de Dol (Paris: CNRS, 1997)Google Scholar
Vita II S. Samsonis (BHL 7480–3), ed. F. Plaine, ‘Vita antiqua sancti Samsonis Dolensis episcopi’, AnBoll 6 (1887), 77–150Google Scholar
[Vita] S. Senani episcopi et confessoris [ex breviario ad usum Leonensem anno 1516] (BHL vacat), in Grosjean, P. (ed.), ‘Trois pièces sur S. Senán’, AnBoll 66 (1948), 199–230 (pp. 225–30)Google Scholar
Vita S. Tathei (BHL 7987), in VSB, pp. 270–87Google Scholar
Vita I, II, III S. Tugduali (BHL 8350, 8351–2, 8353), ed. A. de la Borderie, ‘Saint Tudual: texte des trois vies les plus anciennes de ce saint et de son très ancien office, publié avec notes et commentaire historique’, Mémoires de la Société archéologique des Côtes-du-Nord, 2nd series, 2 (1885–6), 77–122; reprinted in A. de la Borderie, Histoire de Bretagne, critique des sources. I. Les trois Vies anciennes de saint Tudual: texte latin et commentaire historique (Paris: H. Champion, 1887)Google Scholar
Vita III S. Tugduali (BHL 8353), ed. B. Tanguy, ‘Une version de la troisième Vie latine de saint Tugdual d’après un manuscrit de Crépy-sur-Valois’, BSAF 129 (2000), 405–50Google Scholar
Vita III S. Turiavi (‘Clermont Life’) (BHL 8342d), ed. F. Duine, ‘Vie antique et inédite de saint Turiau, évêque-abbé de Bretagne’, Bulletin et mémoires de la Société archéologique du Département d’Ille-et-Vilaine 41.2 (1912), 1–48Google Scholar
Vita I S. Winnoci (BHL 8952), ed. Krusch, B. and Levison, W., MGH SS RM 5 (Hanover/ Leipzig: Hahn, 1890), pp. 769–75Google Scholar
Vita [II] S. Winnoci (BHL 8954–5), ed. Mabillon, J., ‘Vita S. Winnoci Abbatis’, Acta Sanctorum Ordinis Sancti Benedicti Saeculum III.1 (Paris: L. Billaine, 1672), pp. 304–14Google Scholar
Vitalis of Fleury, Vita S. Pauli Aureliani (BHL 6586), ed. Henschen, G. and Papebroch, D., ‘De S. Paulo episcopo Leonensi apud Armoricos’, AA SS Martius II (Paris: Victor Palmé, 1865), pp. 111–19Google Scholar
Wace, Roman de Rou, ed. Holden, A. J., Le Roman de Rou de Wace, 3 vols. (Paris: A. & J. Picard, 1970–3); transl. G. S. Burgess, with notes by G. S. Burgess and E. Van Houts, The History of the Norman People: Wace’s Roman de Rou (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2004)Google Scholar
Map, Walter, De Nugis Curialium, ed. and transl. James, M. R., revised by C. N. L. Brooke and R. A. B. Mynors, Walter Map, De Nugis Curialium: Courtiers’ Trifles (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1983)Google Scholar
William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum Anglorum, ed. and transl. Mynors, R. A. B., Thomson, R. M. and Winterbottom, M., The Deeds of the English Kings = Gesta Regum Anglorum, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998)Google Scholar
William of Malmesbury, Gesta Pontificum Anglorum, ed. and transl. Winterbottom, M. with the assistance of Thomson, R. M., Gesta Pontificum Anglorum = The History of the English Bishops, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2007)Google Scholar
William of Newburgh, Historia Rerum Anglicarum, Books I–IV, ed. Howlett, R., Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II and Richard I, vol. I (London: Rolls Series, 1884)Google Scholar
William of Poitiers, Gesta Guillelmi, ed. and transl. Davis, R. H. C. and Chibnall, M., The Gesta Guillelmi of William of Poitiers (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
William of Rennes, Gesta Regum Britanniae, ed. and transl. Wright, N., The Historia Regum Britannie of Geoffrey of Monmouth V. Gesta Regum Britanniae (Cambridge: Brewer, 1991)Google Scholar
Willibald, Vita S. Bonifatii (BHL 1400), in Levison, W. (ed.), Vitae Sancti Bonifatii Episcopi Moguntini, MGH SS RG in us. schol. s. e. (Hanover/Leipzig: Hahn, 1905), pp. 1–58Google Scholar
Wrdisten, Vita S. Winwaloei (BHL 8960), (‘Arezzo’ version), ed. R. Fawtier, ‘Une rédaction inédite de la Vie de saint Guénolé’, École française de Rome. Mélanges d’archéologie et d’histoire 32 (1912), 27–44Google Scholar
Wrdisten, Vita S. Winwaloei (BHL 8957–9), ed. C. De Smedt, ‘Vita S. Winwaloei primi abbatis landevenecensis auctore Wurdestino’, AnBoll 7 (1888), 167–264Google Scholar
Wrmonoc, Vita S. Pauli Aureliani (BHL 6585), ed. C. Cuissard, ‘Vie de saint Paul de Léon en Bretagne, d’après un manuscrit de Fleury-sur-Loire conservé à la Bibliothèque publique d’Orléans’, RC 5 (1881–3), 413–60Google Scholar
Y Drych Kristnogawl: Llawysgrif Caerdydd 3. 240, ed. Bowen, G. (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1996)Google Scholar
Secondary Sources
107e Congrès national des sociétés savantes, Brest, 1982, philologie et histoire jusqu’à 1610, tome II: Questions d’histoire de Bretagne (Paris: Bibliothèque nationale, 1984)Google Scholar
ABGRALL, J.-M. ‘Les pierres à empreintes – les pierres à bassins’, BSAF 17 (1890), 62–72Google Scholar
ABRAMS, L. and Carley, J. P. (eds.) The Archaeology and History of Glastonbury Abbey: Essays in Honour of the Ninetieth Birthday of C. A. Ralegh Radford (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1991)Google Scholar
Actes du 14e Congrès International Arthurien, Rennes, 16–21 août 1984, 2 vols. (PUR, 1985)Google Scholar
ADAMS, J. N. An Anthology of Informal Latin, 200 BC – AD 900 (Cambridge UP, 2016)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ADAMS, J. N. ‘British Latin: Notes on the Language, Text and Interpretation of the Bath Curse Tablets’, Britannia 23 (1992), 1–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ADAMS, J. N. ‘The Language of the Vindolanda Writing-Tablets: An Interim Report’, Journal of Roman Studies 85 (1995), 86–134CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ADAMS, J. N. The Regional Diversification of Latin, 200 BC–AD 600 (Cambridge UP, 2007)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ADAMS, N. ‘Hanging Basins and the Wine-Coloured Sea: The Wider Context of Early Medieval Hanging Bowls’, in Graham-Campbell and Ryan (eds.), Anglo-Saxon/Irish Relations Before the Vikings, pp. 3–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ALBU, E. The Normans in their Histories: Propaganda, Myth and Subversion (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001)Google Scholar
ALEXANDER, D. Saints and Animals in the Middle Ages (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ALEXANDER, J. J. C. ‘La résistance à la domination culturelle carolingienne dans l’art breton du IXe siècle: le témoignage de l’enluminure des manuscrits’, in Simon (ed.), Landévennec et le monachisme breton, pp. 269–80Google Scholar
ALLEN, J. ‘Breton Woodworkers in the Immigrant Communities of South-West England, 1500–1550’, Post-Medieval Archaeology 48 (2014), 320–56Google Scholar
ALLEN, J. R. L. and Fulford, M. G. ‘The Distribution of South-East Dorset Category I Black Burnished Pottery in South-West Britain’, Britannia 27 (1996), 223–81CrossRefGoogle Scholar
AMBROSE, S. O. ‘The Codicology and Palaeography of London, BL, Royal 5. E. xiii and its Abridgement of the Collectio Canonum Hibernensis’, Codices Manuscripti 54–5 (2006), 1–26Google Scholar
AMBROSE, S. O. ‘The Collectio Canonum Hibernensis and the Literature of the Anglo-Saxon Benedictine Reform’, Viator 36 (2005), 107–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
AMBROSE, S. O. ‘The De Vindictis Magnis Magnorum Peccatorum: A “New” Hiberno-Latin Witness to the Book of Kings’, Eolas: The Journal of the American Society of Irish Medieval Studies 5 (2011), 44–60Google Scholar
AMBROSE, S. O. ‘A New Assessment and Transcription of the Canon in Ebreica in London, British Library, MS Royal 5 E XIII’, Codices Manuscripti et Impressi: Zeitschrift fur Buchgeschichte 91/92 (2013), 11–24Google Scholar
ANREITER, P. P. and Jerem, E. (eds.) Studia Celtica et Indogermanica. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 70. Geburtstag (Budapest: Archaeolingua Alapítvány, 1999)Google Scholar
ANTON, H. H. ‘Antike Großländer, politisch-kirchliche Traditionen und mittelalterliche Reichsbildung’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 86 (2000), 33–85CrossRefGoogle Scholar
APPADURAI, A. (ed.) The Social Life of Things: Commodities in Cultural Perspective (Cambridge UP, 1988)Google Scholar
https://archwilio.org.uk (Archwilio: The Historic Environment Records of Wales)Google Scholar
ASHE, G. ‘“A Certain Very Ancient Book”: Traces of an Arthurian Source in Geoffrey of Monmouth’s History’, Speculum 56 (1981), 301–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ATSMA, H. (ed.) La Neustrie: les pays du nord de la Loire de 650 à 850, 2 vols. (Sigmaringen: J. Thorbecke, 1989)Google Scholar
AUDIN, P. ‘Un example de survivance païenne: le culte des fontaines dans la France de l’Ouest et du Centre-Ouest, 2e partie: Du Moyen Âge à nos jours’, ABPO 87 (1980), 679–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
AUDIN, P. Guide des fontaines guérisseuses du Finistère (Paris: Éditions G.-P. Maisonneuve et Larose, 1983)Google Scholar
AUDIN, P. Guide des fontaines guérisseuses du Morbihan (Paris, Éditions G.-P. Maisonneuve et Larose, 1983)Google Scholar
AURELL, M. ‘Henry II and Arthurian Legend’, in Harper-Bill and Vincent (eds.), Henry II: New Interpretations, pp. 362–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BACHRACH, B. Fulk Nerra, the Neo-Roman Consul 987–1040: A Political Biography of the Angevin Count (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BAGNALL, R. S., Brodersen, K., Champion, C. B., Erskine, A. and Huebner, S. R. (eds.) The Encyclopedia of Ancient History (Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 2013)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BAMMESBERGER, A. and Wollmann, A. (eds.) Britain 400–600: Language and History, Anglistische Forschungen 205 (Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Carl Winter, 1990)Google Scholar
BARBET-MASSIN, D. ‘Le manuscrit 477 (461) d’Angers: étude codicologique et textuelle’, Britannia Monastica 19 (2017), 15–43Google Scholar
BARBET-MASSIN, D. ‘The Rite of Church Dedication in Early Medieval Ireland and the Dedication Scheme in the Angers Manuscript 477’, Peritia 27 (2016), 11–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BARDEL, A. ‘L’abbaye Saint-Gwénolé de Landévennec’, Archéologie médiévale 21 (1991), 51–101CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BARDEL, A. and Pérennec, R. ‘Le monastère de Landévennec au temps du cartulaire’, in Lebecq (ed.), Cartulaire de Saint-Guénolé de Landévennec, pp. 65–89Google Scholar
BARING-GOULD, S. and Fisher, J. The Lives of the British Saints. The Saints of Wales and Cornwall and such Irish Saints as have Dedications in Britain, 4 vols. (London: Clark for the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion, 1907–13)Google Scholar
BARKER, K. and Brooks, N. (eds.) Aldhelm and Sherborne: Essays to Celebrate the Founding of the Bishopric (Oxford: Oxbow Books, 2010)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BARON, N., Boissellier, S., François, C. and Sabaté, F. (eds.) Ériger et borner diocèses et principautés au Moyen Âge: Limites et frontières (vol. II) (Presses universitaires du Septentrion, 2017)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BARRAL I ALTET, X., de Carne, G., Chédeville, A., Le Duc, A., Mallet, J. and Saunier, B. (eds.) Artistes, artisans et production artistique en Bretagne au Moyen Âge. Colloque Artistes, artisans (Rennes: Université de Haute-Bretagne, 1983)Google Scholar
BARRET, S. ‘Le manuscrit: codicologie et paléographie’, in Lebecq (ed.), Cartulaire de Saint-Guénolé de Landévennec, pp. 17–24Google Scholar
BARRETT, A. A. ‘Saint Germanus and the British Missions’, Britannia 40 (2009), 197–217CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BARROS, J. and Wareham, A. (eds.) Myth, Rulership, Church and Charters: Essays in Honour of Nicholas Brooks (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008)Google Scholar
BARTHÉLEMY, D. and Bruand, O. (eds.) Les pouvoirs locaux dans la France du centre et de l’ouest (VIIIe–XIe siècles): implantation et moyens d’action (PUR, 2005)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BARTLETT, R. The Making of Europe: Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change, 950–1350 (London: Allen Lane, 1993)Google Scholar
BARTRUM, P. C. (ed.) Early Welsh Genealogical Tracts (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1966)Google Scholar
BARTRUM, P. C. A Welsh Classical Dictionary: People in History and Legend Up To About A.D. 1000 (Aberystwyth: National Library of Wales, 1993)Google Scholar
BASSETT, S. ‘In Search of the Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms’, in Bassett (ed.), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, pp. 3–27Google Scholar
BASSETT, S. and Spedding, A. J. (eds.), Names, Texts and Landscapes in the Middle Ages: A Memorial Volume for Duncan Probert (Stamford: Paul Watkins, forthcoming)Google Scholar
BAUDUIN, P. (ed.) Les fondations scandinaves en Occident et les débuts du duché de Normandie: Colloque de Cérisy-la-Salle, 25–29 septembre 2002 (Caen: Publications du CRAHM, 2005)Google Scholar
BAUER, B. ‘The Celtic Parallel Glosses on Bede’s De Natura Rerum’, Peritia 30 (2019), 31–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BAUER, B. ‘Parallel Old Irish and Old Breton glosses on Priscian’s Institutiones Grammaticae’, in Roma and Stifter (eds.), Linguistic and Philological Studies in Early Irish, pp. 31–52Google Scholar
BEADLE, R. (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Medieval English Theatre (Cambridge UP, 1994)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BEAUMONT, J. ‘Implantation et expansion d’un réseau de prieurés à l’époque féodale: l’exemple de l’abbaye Saint-Florent de Saumur dans le diocèse de Rennes et la seigneurie de Dol-Combourg, 11–13 s.’, ABPO 113 (2006), 73–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BEECH, G. Was the Bayeux Tapestry Made in France? The Case for Saint-Florent of Saumur (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BERARD, C. M. Arthurianism in Early Plantagenet England: From Henry II to Edward I (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2019)Google Scholar
BERARD, C. M. ‘King Arthur and the Canons of Laon’, Arthuriana 26 (fall 2016), 91–119CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BERLAND, J.-M. ‘L’influence de l’abbaye de Fleury-sur-Loire en Bretagne et dans les Îles Britanniques du Xe au XIIe siècle’, in 107e Congrès national des sociétés savantes, Brest, 1982, pp. 275–99Google Scholar
BERNHARDT-HOUSE, P. A. ‘Horses, Hounds and High-Kings: A Shared Arthurian Tradition Across the Irish Sea?’, in Nagy (ed.), Myth in Celtic Literatures, pp. 11–21Google Scholar
BERNIER, G. Les chrétientés bretonnes continentales depuis les origines jusqu’au IXe siècle (Rennes: Dossiers du Ce.R.A.A., 1982)Google Scholar
BERNSEN, M., Becher, M. and Brüggen, E. (eds.) Gründungsmythen Europas im Mittelalter (Göttingen: V & R unipress, 2013)Google Scholar
BERSCHIN, W. Biographie und Epochenstil im lateinischen Mittelalter: Karolingische Biographie 750–920 n. Chr. (Stuttgart: A. Hiersemann, 1991)Google Scholar
BHREATHNACH, E. ‘The Genealogies of Leinster as a Source for Local Cults’, in Carey, Herbert and Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, pp. 250–67Google Scholar
BHREATHNACH, E. ‘Ynys Enlli: The Representation of Medieval Pilgrim Destinations’, Trivium 39 (2010), 1–13Google Scholar
BIELMEIER, R. and Stempel, R. (eds.) Indogermanica et Caucasica: Festschrift für Karl Horst Schmidt zum 65. Geburtstag (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1994)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BIGGS, F. M., Hill, T. D. and Szarmach, P. E. (eds.) Sources of Anglo-Saxon Literary Culture: A Trial Version (Binghamton, N. Y.: Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies, State University of New York at Binghamton, 1990)Google Scholar
BILLETT, J. The Divine Office in Anglo-Saxon England, 597–c.1000 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2014)Google Scholar
BINTLEY, M. D. J. and Williams, T. J. T. (eds.) Representing Beasts in Early Medieval England and Scandinavia (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2015)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BIRKETT, H. The Saints’ Lives of Jocelin of Furness: Hagiography, Patronage and Ecclesiastical Politics (York Medieval Press, 2010)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BISAGNI, J. ‘Les gloses inédites en vieux-breton et vieil-anglais dans Orléans 182’, ÉC 44 (2018), 133–54Google Scholar
BISAGNI, J. ‘La littérature computistique irlandaise dans la Bretagne du haut Moyen Âge: nouvelles découvertes et nouvelles perspectives’, Britannia Monastica 20 (2019), 241–85Google Scholar
BISAGNI, J. ‘A New Citation from a Work of Columbanus in BnF lat. 6400B’, Peritia 24–25 (2013–14), 116–22Google Scholar
BISAGNI, J. ‘The Newly-Discovered Irish and Breton Computistica in Città del Vaticano, BAV, MS Reg. Lat. 123’, Peritia 28 (2017), 13–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BISCHOFF, B. ‘Der Barberinus Latinus 477. Extractum Sapientiae Procerum Amore’, Studia Anselmiana 63 (1975), 47–9Google Scholar
BISCHOFF, B. Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des neunten Jahrhunderts (mit Ausnahme der wisigotischen), 3 vols. (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1998–2017)Google Scholar
BISCHOFF, B., transl. D. Ó Cróinín and D. Ganz Latin Palaeography: Antiquity and the Middle Ages (Cambridge UP, 1990)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BISCHOFF, B. Die südostdeutschen Schreibschulen und Bibliotheken in der Karolingerzeit, 2 vols. (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1974–80)Google Scholar
BISCHOFF, B. ‘Turning-Points in the History of Latin Exegesis in the Early Middle Ages’, in McNamara (ed.), Biblical Studies: The Medieval Irish Contribution, pp. 73–160Google Scholar
BISHOP, T. A. M. ‘The Corpus Martianus Capella’, Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 4 (1967), 257–75Google Scholar
BISSON, T. N. ‘Unheroed Pasts: History and Commemoration in South Frankland Before the Albigensian Crusades’, Speculum 65 (1990), 281–308CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BLAIR, J. ‘A Handlist of Anglo-Saxon Saints’, in Thacker and Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches, pp. 495–565CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BLAIR, J. ‘A Saint for Every Minster? Local Cults in Anglo-Saxon England’, in Thacker and Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches, pp. 455–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BLANCHET, S. (ed.) Plouédern (Finistère) – Leslouc’h: une longue occupation de la protohistoire au Moyen Âge (INRAP Grand Ouest, 2013) (online: http://ns2014576.ovh.net/files/original/aee4ec734a504fe4c1b67fae4185ea44.pdf) www.bl.uk/cataloguesGoogle Scholar
BLUMENTHAL, U.-R. (ed.) Carolingian Essays: Andrew W. Mellon Lectures in Early Christian Studies (Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1983)Google Scholar
BOARDMAN, S. ‘The Survey of Dedications to Saints in Medieval Scotland’, Innes Review 59 (2008), 189–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BOARDMAN, S., Davies, J. R. and Williamson, E. (eds.) Saints’ Cults in the Celtic World (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2017)Google Scholar
BOARDMAN, S. and Williamson, E. (eds.) The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2010)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BOUCHARD, C. B. Rewriting Saints and Ancestors: Memory and Forgetting in France, 500–1200 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2015)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BOUGET, H., Chauou, A. and Jeanneau, C. (eds.) Histoires des Bretagnes 4. Conservateurs de la mémoire (Brest: Centre de recherché bretonne et celtique, 2013)Google Scholar
BOUGET, H. and Coumert, M. (eds.) Histoires des Bretagnes 5. En marge (Brest: Centre de Recherche Bretonne et Celtique, 2015)Google Scholar
BOUHOT, J.-P. ‘Les pénitentiels attribués à Bède le Vénérable et à Egbert de York’, Revue d’histoire des textes 16 (1986), 141–69Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘La Bretagne et les Mérovingiens: le témoignage de la Descriptio reliquiarum de la cathédrale de Vannes?’, http://hagiohistoriographiemedievale.blogspot.co.uk (blog entry 15/11/ 2009)Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘“Buttes-témoin” toponymiques aux confins des anciens civitates de la péninsule armoricaine: les noms composés avec le terme *trifin’: www.armorique-gallo-romaine.com/2015/04/buttes-temoin-toponymiques-aux-confins.htmlGoogle Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Commor entre le mythe et l’histoire: profil d’un “chef” breton du VIe siècle’, MSHAB 74 (1996), 419–427Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Une construction idéologique au XIe siècle: les origines du réseau des évêchés de Bretagne’, www.hagio-historiographie-medievale.org/ (blog entry 25/ 12/2010)Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Le contexte idéologique du développement du culte de saint Mériadec en Bretagne au bas Moyen Âge’, in Cassard (ed.), Saint-Jean-du-Doigt des origines à Tanguy Prigent, pp. 125–136Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Corseul, Carhaix et l’activité métropolitaine de Perpetuus de Tours: archéologie, liturgie et canons conciliaires (Ve siècle)’, Britannia Monastica 16 (2012), 11–39Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘La cour ducale de Bretagne et la légende arthurienne au bas Moyen Âge: prolégomènes à une édition critique des fragments du Livre des faits d’Arthur’, in Merdrignac, Bihan and Buron (eds.), À travers les îles celtiques, pp. 79–119Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Le culte de Colomban en Bretagne armoricaine: un saint peut en cacher un autre’, in Destefanis (ed.), L’eredità di san Colombano, pp. 99–111Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘De la vita de saint Cunwal à celles de saints Tugdual, Maudez et Efflam’, in Trégor vivant. Mélanges offerts à la mémoire de Nicole Chouteau (Perros-Guirec, 1997), pp. 141–51, online at www.academia.edu/1433051/De_la_vita_de_saint_Cunwal_%C3%A0_celles_des_saints_Tugdual_Maudez_et_EfflamGoogle Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. Le dossier hagiographique de saint Melar: textes, traduction, commentaires (Britannia Monastica 5) (Lanmeur: CIRDoMoC, 1997)Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Le dossier hagiographique des origines de l’évêché de Saint-Brieuc: un silence chargé de sens’, www.hagio-historiographie-medievale.fr/08/05/2019Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Le dossier littéraire des saints Judicaël, Méen et Léri’, Britannia Monastica 8 (2004), 83–92Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘En tournant les pages du Bréviaire imprimé de Léon de 1516: quelques réflexions sur l’hagiographie bretonne à la fin du Moyen Âge’, Britannia Monastica 15 (2011), 139–61Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Guillaume le Breton et l’hagiographie bretonne aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles’, ABPO 102 (1995), 35–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘L’hagiographie bretonne au bas Moyen Âge (XIIIe–XVe siècles): essai de critique chronologique des sources’ (1998), online at www.academia.edu/1205205/Lhagiographie_bretonne_au_bas_Moyen_Age_XIIIe-XVe_si%C3%A8cles_essai_de_critique_chronologique_des_sourcesGoogle Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Joseph-Claude Poulin: À propos d’un livre récent sur l’hagiographie bretonne: la production du scriptorium de l’abbaye de Saint-Jacut au Moyen Âge’, ABPO 117 (2010), 151–5Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Origines de la rivalité entre Dol et Alet’, Variétés historiques (29 July 2017), online at www.academia.edu/34073187/Origines_de_la_rivalit%C3%A9_entre_Dol_et_AletGoogle Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Les origines de l’évêché de Tréguier: état de la question’, in Tréguier et son pays/La justice en Bretagne, MSHAB 96 (2018), 33–53Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Les origines diocésaines en Bretagne: quelques réflexions sur un chantier en cours’, http://varietes-historiques.blogspot.co.uk/2017/08/les-origines-diocesaines-en-bretagne.htmlGoogle Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Les origines irlandaises de Saint Briac honoré en Bretagne: Légende ou realité’, in Carey, Herbert and Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, pp. 159–73Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘La production hagiographique du scriptorium de Tréguier au XIe siècle: des miracula de saint Cunwal aux vitae des saints Tugdual, Maudez et Efflam’, Britannia Monastica 9 (2005), 55–80Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘La production hagiographique et l’atmosphère religieuse en Bretagne aux XIe et XIIe siècles’, http://hagiohistoriographiemedievale.blogspot.co.uk/2006/06/la-production-hagiographique-et.html (blog entry 18 June 2006); www.academia.edu/6585266/La_production_hagiographique_et_l_atmosph%C3%A8re_religieuse_en_Bretagne_aux_XIe_et_XIIe_si%C3%A8cles?auto=downloadGoogle Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Propagande ducale, réforme grégorienne et renouveau monastique: la production hagiographique en Bretagne sous les ducs de la maison de Cornouaille’, in Quaghebeur and Soleil (eds.), Le pouvoir et la foi au Moyen Âge (Britannia Monastica 13–14), pp. 145–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Saint Goulven à Bouvines: à nouveau Guillaume le Breton et l’hagiographie bretonne’, in Cassard, et al. (eds.), Mélanges offerts au professeur Bernard Merdrignac: Britannia Monastica 17 (2013), pp. 15–25Google Scholar
BOURGÈS, A.-Y. ‘Les Vikings dans l’hagiographie bretonne’, in Coumert, and Tranvouez, (eds), Landévennec, pp. 211–28Google Scholar
BOURKE, C. ‘Early Breton Hand-Bells Revisited’, in Cassard, et al. (eds.), Mélanges offerts au professeur Bernard Merdrignac: Britannia Monastica 17 (2013), pp. 277–83Google Scholar
BOWEN, E. G. ‘Britain and the British Seas’, in Moore, (ed.), The Irish Sea Province in Archaeology and History, pp. 13–28Google Scholar
BOWEN, E. G. Saints, Seaways and Settlements in the Celtic Lands, 2nd edn (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1977)Google Scholar
BOWLES, C. R. Rebuilding the Britons. The Postcolonial Archaeology of Culture and Identity in the Late Antique Bristol Channel Region (BAR British Series 452, Oxford, 2007)Google Scholar
BOWMAN, A. K. and David Thomas, J. (eds.) Vindolanda: The Latin Writing Tablets, Britannia Monographs 4 (London: Society for the Promotion of Roman Studies, 1983)Google Scholar
BOWMAN, A. K. and David Thomas, J. (eds.) The Vindolanda Writing Tablets (Tabulae Vindolandenses II) (London: British Museum Press, 1994)Google Scholar
BOWMAN, A. K. and David Thomas, J. (eds.) The Vindolanda Writing Tablets (Tabulae Vindolandenses III) (London: British Museum Press, 2003)Google Scholar
BOWMAN, A. K., David Thomas, J. and Tomlin, R. S. O. ‘The Vindolanda Writing-Tablets (Tabulae Vindolandenses IV, Part 1)’, Britannia 41 (2010), 187–224CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BOWMAN, A. K., David Thomas, J. and Tomlin, R. S. O. ‘The Vindolanda Writing-Tablets (Tabulae Vindolandenses IV, Part 2)’, Britannia 42 (2011), 113–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BOYLE, E. L. and Russell, P. (eds.) The Tripartite Life of Whitley Stokes (1830–1909) (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011)Google Scholar
BOZÓKY, E. ‘La politique des reliques des premiers comtes de Flandre (fin du IXe siècle – fin du XIe siècle)’, in Bozóky and Helvétius (eds.), Les reliques: objets, cultes, symboles, pp. 271–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BOZÓKY, E. (ed.) Saints d’Aquitaine. Missionaires et pèlerins du haut Moyen Âge (PUR, 2010)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BOZÓKY, E. and Helvétius, A.-M. (eds.) Les reliques: objets, cultes, symboles. Actes du colloque internationale de l’Université du Littoral-Côte d’Opale (Boulogne-sur-Mer) 4–6 Septembre 1997 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1999)Google Scholar
BRAND’HONNEUR, M. Manoirs et châteaux dans le comté de Rennes: habitat à motte et société chevaleresque (XIe-XIIe siècles) (PUR, 2001)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BRAY, D. A. A List of Motifs in the Lives of the Early Irish Saints (Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia = Academia Scientiarum Fennica, 1992)Google Scholar
BRAY, D. A. ‘The Study of Folk-Motifs in Early Irish Hagiography: Problems of Approach and Rewards at Hand’, in Carey, Herbert and Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, pp. 268–77Google Scholar
BREEZE, A. ‘Armes Prydein, Hywel Dda and the Reign of Edmund of Wessex’, ÉC 33 (1997), 209–22Google Scholar
BREEZE, A. ‘Arthur in Early Saints’ Lives’, in Echard (ed.), The Arthur of Medieval Latin Literature, pp. 26–41Google Scholar
BREEZE, A. ‘The Historical Arthur and Sixth-Century Scotland’, Northern History 52 (2015), 158–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BREEZE, A. ‘Rosnat, Whithorn and Cornwall’, Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society 83 (2009), 43–50Google Scholar
BRETT, C. ‘A Breton Pilgrim in England in the Reign of King Æthelstan’, in Jondorf and Dumville (eds.), France and England in the Middle Ages and Renaissance, pp. 43–70Google Scholar
BRETT, C. ‘Brittany and the Carolingian Empire: A Historical Review’, History Compass (Wiley/Blackwell, 2012) https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1111/hic3.12044Google Scholar
BRETT, C. ‘L’hagiographie de saint Guénolé de Landévennec: le témoignage du manuscrit de Cardiff’, in Simon (ed.), Landévennec et le monachisme breton, pp. 254–67Google Scholar
BRETT, C. ‘Hagiography As Charter? The Example of the Cartulary of Landévennec’, in Waidler, S. (ed.), [proceedings of conference] Defining the Boundaries of Celtic Hagiography: Textual Sources Outside Lives and Martyrologies, Dublin Institute of Advanced Studies, 25–26 May 2018, forthcomingGoogle Scholar
BRETT, C. ‘The Hare and the Tortoise? Vita Prima Sancti Samsonis, Vita Paterni and Merovingian Hagiography’, in Olson (ed.), St Samson of Dol, pp. 83–101CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BRETT, C. ‘In the Margins of History? The Breton March from Dagobert to Charlemagne’, in Bouget and Coumert (eds.), Histoires des Bretagnes 5. En marge, pp. 31–46Google Scholar
BRETT, C. ‘Judicael, King and Saint: the Growth of his Family and Cult’, in Quaghebeur (ed.), Familles, pouvoirs et foi, forthcomingGoogle Scholar
BRETT, C. ‘Monasteries, Migration and Models for the Early Medieval Breton Church’, in Evans, C. (ed.), [proceedings of conference] Monastères, convergences, échanges et confrontations dans l’Ouest de l’Europe au Moyen Âge/ Monasteries,Convergences, Exchanges and Confrontations in the West of Europe in the Middle Ages, University of Toronto Missisauga and University of Toronto, 5–6 May 2016, forthcomingGoogle Scholar
BRETT, C. ‘St Kenelm, St Melor and Anglo-Breton Contact from the Tenth to the Twelfth Centuries’, ASE 47 (2018), 247–73Google Scholar
BRETT, C. ‘Soldiers, Saints and States? The Breton Migrations Revisited’, CMCS 61 (Summer 2011), 1–56Google Scholar
BRETT, C., Russell, P. and Edmonds, F. (eds.) Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany, 450–1200: Connections and Disconnections (Turnhout: Brepols, forthcoming)Google Scholar
BRIESKORN, N., Mikat, P. and Müller, D. (eds.) Vom mittelalterlichen Recht zur neuzeitlichen Rechtswissenschaft: Bedingungen, Wege und Probleme der europäischen Rechtsgeschichte (Paderborn: Schöning, 1994)Google Scholar
BRODEUR, J., Chaumot, F., Leroy, I. and Mortreau, M., ‘Redécouverte de la nécropole, ville d’Angers (Maine-et-Loire’, Archéopages 2 (2000), 4–11 (online at http://dolia.inrap.fr/flora/ark:/64298/0139028)Google Scholar
BROMWICH, R. ‘First Transmission to England and France’, in Bromwich, Jarman and Roberts (eds.), The Arthur of the Welsh, pp. 273–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BROMWICH, R. ‘Some Remarks on the Celtic Sources of “Tristan”’, THSC (1953), 32–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BROMWICH, R. Trioedd Ynys Prydein: The Welsh Triads, 4th edn (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2014)Google Scholar
BROMWICH, R., Jarman, A. O. H. and Roberts, B. F. (eds.) The Arthur of the Welsh: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval Welsh Literature (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1991)Google Scholar
BROOK, N. (ed.) Latin and the Vernacular Languages in Early Medieval Britain, Studies in the Early History of Britain (Leicester UP, 1982)Google Scholar
BROOKE, C. N. L. The Church and the Welsh Border in the Central Middle Ages (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1986)Google Scholar
BROOKS, N. Anglo-Saxon Myths: State and Church, 400–1066 (London: Hambledon Press, 2000)Google Scholar
BROOKS, N. ‘English Identity from Bede to the Millennium’, Haskins Society Journal 14 (2003), 33–51Google Scholar
BROOKS, N. and Cubitt, C. (eds.) St Oswald of Worcester. Life and Influence (London: Leicester UP, 1996)Google Scholar
BROUN, D. and Clancy, T. O. (eds.) Spes Scotorum: Hope of Scots. Saint Columba, Iona and Scotland (Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1999)Google Scholar
BROWN, P. The Rise of Western Christendom: Triumph and Diversity, AD 200–1000, 2nd edn (Oxford UP, 2003)Google Scholar
BRUAND, O. ‘Diffusion du sel de l’Atlantique et circulation monétaire au haut Moyen Âge’, in Hocquet and Sarrazin (eds.), Le sel de la Baie, pp. 197–221CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BRUAND, O. ‘Pénétration et circulation du sel de l’Atlantique en France septentrionale (VIIIe–XIe siècles)’, ABPO 115 (2008), 7–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BUCKLEY, A. (ed.) Music, Liturgy, and the Veneration of Saints of the Medieval Irish Church in a European Context (Turnhout: Brepols, 2017)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BÜHRER-THIERRY, G., Patzold, S. and Schneider, G. (eds.) Génèse des espaces politiques (IXe–XIIe siècle). Autour de la question spatiale dans les royaumes francs et post-carolingiens (Turnhout: Brepols, 2017)Google Scholar
BULLOUGH, D. ‘The Career of Columbanus’, in Lapidge (ed.), Columbanus. Studies in the Latin Writings, pp. 1–28Google Scholar
BULLOUGH, D. ‘The Educational Tradition in England from Alfred to Ælfric: Teaching Utriusque Linguae’, in Bullough, Carolingian Renewal: Sources and Heritage, pp. 297–334Google Scholar
BULTOT-VERLEYSEN, A.-M. ‘Hagiographie d’Aquitaine (750–1130). A. Hagiographie d’Aquitaine (750–930)’, in Goullet (ed.), Corpus Christianorum: Hagiographies VI, pp. 521–636, 689–704Google Scholar
BÜNTGEN, U. et al. ‘2500 Years of European Climate Variability and Human Susceptibility’, Science 13 Jan 2011, 1–4 (http://science.sciencemag.org/content/early/2011/01/12/science.1197175 )Google Scholar
BURGESS, G. S. (transl.) with notes by G. S. Burgess and E. Van Houts The History of the Norman People: Wace’s Roman de Rou (Woodbridge: Boydell Press 2004)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BURGESS, G. S. and Strijbosch, C. (eds.) The Brendan Legend: Texts and Versions (Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2006)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BURGESS, G. S. and Taylor, R. A. (eds.) The Spirit of the Court: Selected Proceedings of the Fourth Congress of the International Courtly Literature Society, Toronto, 1983 (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1985)Google Scholar
BURGESS, R. W. and Kulikowski, M. Mosaics of Time: The Latin Chronicle Traditions from the First Century BC to the Sixth Century AD. Volume I. A Historical Introduction to the Chronicle Genre from its Origins to the High Middle Ages (Turnhout: Brepols, 2013)Google Scholar
BURNELL, S. and Hooke, D. (eds.) Landscape and Settlement in Britain A.D. 400–1066 (University of Exeter Press, 1995)Google Scholar
BURTON, J. ‘Furness, Savigny and the Cistercian World’, in Downham (ed.), Jocelin of Furness, pp. 7–16Google Scholar
BUTTER, R. ‘St Munnu in Ireland and Scotland: An Exploration of his Cult’, in Boardman and Williamson (eds.), The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland, pp. 21–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BUXTON, L. H. D. (ed.) Custom is King: Studies in Honour of R. R. Marrett (London: Hutchinson, 1936)Google Scholar
CAMBRIDGE, E. and Rollason, D. ‘Debate: The Pastoral Organisation of the Anglo-Saxon Church: A Review of the “Minster Hypothesis”’, EME 4 (2007), 87–104Google Scholar
CAMBY, C. ‘Limites politiques oubliées: Armorique et Bretagne’, MSHAB 86 (2008) (Actes du Congrès de Lannion), 89–106Google Scholar
CAMERON, A., Ward-Perkins, B. and Whitby, M. (eds.) The Cambridge Ancient History XIV. Late Antiquity, Empire and Successors, AD 425–600 (Cambridge UP, 2001)Google Scholar
CAMPBELL, E. ‘La céramique E’, apud Cunliffe and Galliou, Les fouilles du Yaudet, vol. 3, pp. 87–8Google Scholar
CAMPBELL, E. Continental and Mediterranean Imports to Atlantic Britain and Ireland, A.D. 400–800 (York: Council for British Archaeology, 2007)Google Scholar
CAMPBELL, E. and Bowles, C. ‘Byzantine Trade to the Edge of the World: Mediterranean Pottery Imports to Atlantic Britain in the 6th Century’, in Mango (ed.), Byzantine Trade, 4th–12th Centuries, pp. 297–314Google Scholar
CAMPBELL, J. ‘Some Twelfth-Century Views of the Anglo-Saxon Past’, Peritia 3 (1984), 131–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CANE, M. ‘Personal Names of Men in Wales, Cornwall and Brittany, 400–1400 A.D.’ (Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Wales, Aberystwyth, 2003)Google Scholar
CAPDEVILA, L., Cassagnes, S. and Cocaud, M. (eds.) Le genre face aux mutations: masculin et féminin du Moyen Âge à nos jours (PUR, 2003)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CAREY, J. ‘Learning, Imagination and Belief’, in Smith (ed.), The Cambridge History of Ireland, pp. 47–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CAREY, J. ‘The Obscurantists and the Sea-Monster: Reflections on the Hisperica Famina’, Peritia 17–18 (2003–4), 40–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CAREY, J., Herbert, M. and Riain, P. Ó (eds.) Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001)Google Scholar
CAREY, J., Koch, J. T. and Lambert, P. -Y. (eds.), Ildánach Ildírech: A Festschrift for Proinsias Mac Cana (Andover, MA: Celtic Studies Publications, 1999)Google Scholar
CARLETTI, C. ‘I graffiti sull’affresco di S. Luca nel Cimetero di Commodillae. Addenda et corrigenda’, Rendicanti della Pontificia Academia Romana di Archeologia 57 (1986), 129–43Google Scholar
CARNEY, J. Studies in Irish Literature and History (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1979)Google Scholar
CARRUTHERS, L. ‘What Makes Breton Lays “Breton”? Bretons, Britons and Celtic “Otherness” in Medieval Romance’, Études Épistémè, online at http://journals.openedition.org/episteme/205Google Scholar
CARTLIDGE, N. ‘An Intruder at the Feast?’, in Kennedy and Meecham-Jones (eds.), Writers in the Reign of Henry II: Twelve Essays, pp. 79–108Google Scholar
Cartulaire de l’abbaye Saint-Sauveur de Redon, vol. I (facsimile edition, Association des Amis des Archives historiques du diocese de Rennes, Dol et Saint-Malo, 1998)Google Scholar
Cartulaire de l’abbaye Saint-Sauveur de Redon, vol. II (Association des Amis des Archives historiques du diocese de Rennes, Dol et Saint-Malo, 2004)Google Scholar
CARTWRIGHT, J. (ed.) Celtic Hagiography and Saints’ Cults (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2003)Google Scholar
CARTWRIGHT, J. ‘The Cult of St Non: Rape, Sanctity and Motherhood in Welsh and Breton Hagiography’, in Evans and Wooding (eds.), St David of Wales, pp. 182–206CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CARTWRIGHT, J. ‘The Desire to Corrupt: Convent and Community in Medieval Wales,’ in Cartwright, Feminine Sanctity and Spirituality in Medieval Wales, pp. 176–208Google Scholar
CARTWRIGHT, J. Feminine Sanctity and Spirituality in Medieval Wales (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2008)Google Scholar
CARVER, M. Portmahomack: Monastery of the Picts, 2nd edn. (Edinburgh UP, 2016)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CASADEBAIG, S. et al. ‘Contribution à l’étude des aqueducs, carrières et nécropoles gallo-romaines de Carhaix: la ZAC de Kergovo’, Aremorica 6 (2014), 38–52Google Scholar
CASSARD, J.-C. ‘En Bretagne au Moyen Âge, l’impensable sainteté féminine?’, in Capdevila, Cassagnes and Cocaud (eds.), Le genre face aux mutations, pp. 55–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CASSARD, J.-C. ‘Le génocide originel: Armoricains et Bretons dans l’historiographie médiévale’, ABPO 90 (1983), 415–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CASSARD, J.-C. ‘La mise en texte du passé par les hagiographes de Landévennec au IXe siècle’, BSAF 122 (1993), 362–85Google Scholar
CASSARD, J.-C. ‘Les navigations bretonnes aux temps carolingiens’, in L’Europe et l’Océan au Moyen Âge, pp. 19–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CASSARD, J.-C. ‘Le Roman des Bannerets de Bretagne’, in Regards étonnés, pp. 367–80 (online at www.tudchentil.org/spip.php?article639)Google Scholar
CASSARD, J.-C. (ed.) Saint-Jean-du-Doigt des origines à Tanguy Prigent. Actes du colloque (23–25 septembre 1999) (= Études sur la Bretagne et les pays celtiques, Kreiz 14, Brest, 2001)Google Scholar
CASSARD, J.-C. ‘Le Tro-Breiz médiéval, un mirage historiographique?’, in Milin and Galliou (eds.), Hauts lieux du sacré en Bretagne, pp. 93–119Google Scholar
CASSARD, J.-C. et al. (eds.) Mélanges offerts au professeur Bernard Merdrignac (Britannia Monastica 17) (PUR, 2013)Google Scholar
CASTEL-KERGRISTE, Y.-P. ‘Les reliques de Paul Aurélien’, in Tanguy and Daniel (eds.), Sur les pas de Paul Aurélien, pp. 103–18Google Scholar
CATTEDDU, I. and Le Gall, J. ‘Archaeology of Early Medieval Rural Societies in Brittany: Settlements, Landscapes, Legacies and New Influences. The Contribution of Recent Cross-Disciplinary Research Development’, in Brett, , Russell, and Edmonds, (eds.), Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany (forthcoming)Google Scholar
CHADWICK, N. K. ‘The Colonization of Brittany from Celtic Britain’, PBA 51 (1965), 235–99Google Scholar
CHADWICK, N. K. ‘A Note on the Name Vortigern’, in Chadwick (ed.), Studies in Early British History, pp. 34–46Google Scholar
CHADWICK, O. ‘The Evidence of Dedications in the Early History of the Welsh Church’, in Chadwick (ed.), Studies in Early British History, pp. 173–88Google Scholar
CHARDONNENS, L. S. ‘Do Anglo-Saxons Dream of Exotic Sheep?’, in Bintley and Williams (eds.), Representing Beasts in Early Medieval England and Scandinavia, pp. 131–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CHARLES, B. G. The Place-Names of Pembrokeshire, 2 vols. (Aberystwyth: National Library of Wales, 1992)Google Scholar
CHARLES, R. ‘Saint Guingalois, ses reliques, son culte et son prieuré à Château-du-Loir (1er article)’, Revue historique et archéologique du Maine 4 (1878), 262–93Google Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. ‘Beyond Empire II: Christianities of Celtic Peoples’, in Noble and Smith (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, Volume 3, pp. 86–106CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. ‘Britons in Ireland, c. 550–800’, in Carey, Koch and Lambert (eds.), Ildánach Ildírech, pp. 15–26Google Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. ‘Celtic Britain and Ireland: An Arena for Historical Debate’, in Heydemann and Reimitz (eds.), Historiography and Identity II, pp. 147–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. Early Irish and Welsh Kinship (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. ‘Early Medieval Kingships in the British Isles’, in Bassett (ed.), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, pp. 28–39Google Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M., ‘Language and Society among the Insular Celts, AD 400–1000’, in Green (ed.), The Celtic World, pp. 703–36Google Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. ‘Law in the Western Kingdoms between the Fifth and the Seventh Century’, in Cameron, Ward-Perkins and Whitby (eds.), The Cambridge Ancient History XIV, pp. 260–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. ‘The Making of Nations in Britain and Ireland in the Early Middle Ages’, in Evans (ed.), Lordship and Learning, pp. 11–38Google Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. ‘The Penitential of Theodore and the Iudicia Theodori’, in Lapidge (ed.), Archbishop Theodore, pp. 141–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. Review of Gratwick ‘Latinitas britannica’, Journal of Roman Studies 74 (1984), 252–4Google Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. ‘The Social Background to Irish Peregrinatio’, Celtica 11 (1976), 43–59, repr. in Wooding (ed.), The Otherworld Voyage, pp. 94–108Google Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M., Owen, M. E. and Walters, D. B. (eds.) Lawyers and Laymen: Studies in the History of Law Presented to Professor Dafydd Jenkins on his Seventy-Fifth Birthday (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1986)Google Scholar
CHARLES-EDWARDS, T. M. and Russell, P. (eds.) Tair Colofn Cyfraith. The Three Columns of Law in Medieval Wales: Homicide, Theft and Fire (Bangor: Cymdeithas Hanes Cyfraith Cymru/The Welsh Legal History Society, 2005)Google Scholar
Charpiana. Mélanges offerts par ses amis à Jacques Charpy (Rennes: Fédération des sociétés savantes de Bretagne, 1991)Google Scholar
CHAUOU, A. L’idéologie Plantagenêt : royauté arthurienne et monarchie politique dans l’espace Plantagenêt, XIIe–XIIIe siècles (PUR, 2001)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CHAVARRIA, A. and Lewit, T. ‘Archaeological Research on the Late Antique Countryside: A Bibliographic Essay’, Late Antique Archaeology 2 (2004), 1–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CHÉDEVILLE, A. ‘Francs et Bretons pendant la première moitié du VIe siècle: avant la rupture’, in Rouche (ed.), Clovis: histoire et mémoire, vol. I, pp. 899–915Google Scholar
CHÉDEVILLE, A. ‘Un millénaire: la bataille de Conquereuil (992) et sa place dans l’histoire politique et militaire de la Bretagne’, MSHAB 70 (1993), 365–84Google Scholar
CHÉDEVILLE, A. and Guillotel, H. La Bretagne des saints et des rois (Rennes: Ouest-France, 1984)Google Scholar
CHÉDEVILLE, A. and Tonnerre, N.-Y. La Bretagne féodale, XIe–XIIIe siècle (Rennes: Ouest-France, 1987)Google Scholar
CHIBNALL, M. (ed.) The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, 6 vols. (Oxford UP, 1969–80)Google Scholar
Chrétientés de Basse-Bretagne et d’ailleurs (Mélanges offerts au Chanoine Jean-Louis Le Floc’h) (Société archéologique du Finistère, 1988)Google Scholar
CHRISTYS, A. Vikings in the South: Voyages to Iberia and the Mediterranean (London: Bloomsbury, 2015)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CLACKSON, J. ‘Language Maintenance and Language Shift in the Mediterranean World During the Roman Empire’, in Mullen and James (eds.), Multilingualism in the Graeco-Roman Worlds, pp. 36–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CLANCY, T. O. ‘The Big Man, the Footsteps, and the Fissile Saint: Paradigms and Problems in Studies of Insular Saints’ Cults’, in Boardman and Williamson (eds.), The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland, pp. 1–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CLANCY, T. O. ‘Columba, Adomnán and the Cult of Saints in Scotland’, in Broun and Clancy (eds.), Spes Scotorum, pp. 3–34Google Scholar
CLANCY, T. O. ‘The Cults of Sts Patrick and Palladius in Early Medieval Scotland’, in Boardman, Davies and Williamson (eds.), Saints’ Cults in the Celtic World, pp. 18–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CLANCY, T. O. ‘Logie: An Ecclesiastical Place-Name Element in Eastern Scotland’, Journal of Scottish Name Studies 10 (2016), 25–88Google Scholar
CLARKE, B. (ed. and transl.) Life of Merlin. Vita Merlini (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1973)Google Scholar
CLARKE, H. B. and Brennan, M. (eds.) Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism (Oxford: B.A.R., 1981)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CLAYTON, M., Jorgensen, A. and Mullins, J. (eds.) England, Ireland, and the Insular World: Textual and Material Connections in the Early Middle Ages (Tempe, Arizona: Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2017)Google Scholar
COATES, R. and Breeze, A., with a contribution by Horovitz, D. Celtic Voices, English Places : Studies of the Celtic Impact on Place-Names in England (Stamford: Shaun Tyas, 2000)Google Scholar
COLLETER, R. ‘Le cimitière de Ty Korn à Gouesnac’h (Finistère): un ensemble funéraire original de l’Antiquité tardive en Bretagne’, Gallia 69.1 (2012), 309–46Google Scholar
COLLINS, J. B. Classes, Estates and Order in Early Modern Brittany (Cambridge UP, 1994)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
COLLINS, R. Fredegar, apud Geary, P. J. (ed.), Authors of the Middle Ages. Historical and Religious Writers of the Latin West, vol. IV, nos 12–13 (Aldershot: Variorum, 1996), pp. 73–138Google Scholar
COLLINS, R. ‘Observations on the Form, Language and Public of the Prose Biographies of Venantius Fortunatus in the Hagiography of Merovingian Gaul’, in Clarke and Brennan (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism, pp. 105–31Google Scholar
COLLINS, R. ‘The “Reviser” Revisited: Another Look at the Alternative Version of the Annales Regni Francorum’, in Murray (ed.), After Rome’s Fall, pp. 191–213Google Scholar
COLLINS, R. and Breeze, A., ‘Limitanei and Comitatenses: Military Failure at the End of Roman Britain?’, in Haarer et al. (eds.), AD 410: The History and Archaeology of Late and Post-Roman Britain, pp. 61–72Google Scholar
COLLINS, R. and Gerrard, J. (eds.) Debating Late Antiquity in Britain AD 300–700 (Oxford: Archaeopress, 2004)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Colloque Saint Gildas: Actes du colloque de Saint-Gildas de Rhuys, 30–31 janvier 2009 ([no location] Société Polymathique du Morbihan, 2011)Google Scholar
CONKLIN, G. ‘Les Capétiens et l’affaire de Dol de Bretagne, 1179–1199’, Revue de l’histoire de l’Église de France 78 (1992), 241–63Google Scholar
CONNER, P. W. Anglo-Saxon Exeter: A Tenth-Century Cultural History (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1993)Google Scholar
CONSO, D., Fick, N. and Poulle, B. (eds.) Mélanges François Kerlouégan (Paris: Diffusion, Les Belles Lettres, 1994)Google Scholar
CONSTANTINE, M.-A. ‘Neither Flesh nor Fowl: Merlin as Bird-Man in Breton Folk Tradition’, Arthurian Literature 21 (ed. C. Lloyd-Morgan, Celtic Arthurian Material), 2004, 95–114CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CONSTANTINE, M.-A. ‘Saints Behaving Badly: Sanctity and Transgression in Breton Popular Culture’, in Cartwright (ed.), Celtic Hagiography and Saints’ Cults, pp. 198–215CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CONWAY DAVIES, J. Episcopal Acts and Cognate Documents Relating to Welsh Dioceses 1066–1272, 2 vols. (Cardiff: Historical Society of the Church in Wales, 1946/8)Google Scholar
COOIJMANS, C. Monarchs and Hydrarchs: The Conceptual Development of Viking Activity across the Frankish Realm (London: Routledge, 2020)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Corona Gratiarum. Miscellanea patristica, historica et liturgica Eligio Dekkers O.S.B. XII lustra complenti oblata, 2 vols. (Brugge: Sint Pietersabdej, 1975)Google Scholar
COSTEN, M. ‘Pit-Falls and Problems: Sources for the Study of Saints’ Cults in the Diocese of Bath and Wells’, in Jones (ed.), Saints of Europe, pp. 92–102Google Scholar
COTTERILL, J. ‘Saxon Raiding and the Role of the Late Roman Coastal Forts of Britain’, Britannia 24 (1993), 227–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
COUFFON, R. ‘Échos hagiographiques d’un Congrès’, Bulletin et Mémoires de la Société d’Émulation des Côtes-du-Nord (1958), 89–93Google Scholar
COUFFON, R. Répertoire des églises et chapelles du diocèse de Saint-Brieuc et Tréguier (Saint-Brieuc: Les Presses bretonnes, 1939–41)Google Scholar
COUFFON, R. and Le Bars, A. Diocèse de Quimper et de Léon: Nouveau répertoire des églises et chapelles (Quimper: Association diocésaine, 1988)Google Scholar
COUMERT, M. ‘Des lois bretonnes du Haut Moyen Âge? Les Extraits des livres des Romains et des Francs’, in Cassard et al. (eds.), Mélanges offerts au professeur Bernard Merdrignac (Britannia Monastica 17), pp. 109–120Google Scholar
COUMERT, M. ‘Espace et pouvoirs en Bretagne aux premiers siècles du Moyen Âge (VIe-IXe siècle)’, in Brett, Edmonds and Russell (eds.), Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany, 450–1200 (forthcoming)Google Scholar
COUMERT, M. ‘Jean-Christophe Cassard, les Vikings et la Bretagne’, in Coumert and Tranvouez (eds.), Landévennec, les Vikings et la Bretagne, pp. 9–17Google Scholar
COUMERT, M. Origines des peuples: les récits du Haut Moyen-Âge occidental (550–850) (Paris: Institut d’études augustiniennes, 2007)Google Scholar
COUMERT, M. ‘Le peuplement de l’Armorique: Cornouaille et Domononée de part et d’autre de la Manche aux premiers siècles du Moyen Âge’, in Coumert and Tétrel (eds.), Histoires des Bretagnes 1. Les mythes fondateurs, pp. 15–42Google Scholar
COUMERT, M. ‘Les relations entre Petite et Grande Bretagne au premier Moyen Âge’, MSHAB 91 (2013), 187–202Google Scholar
COUMERT, M. and Tétrel, H. (eds.) Histoires des Bretagnes 1. Les mythes fondateurs (Brest: Centre de Recherche Bretonne et Celtique, 2010)Google Scholar
COUMERT, M. and Tranvouez, Y. (eds.) Landévennec, les Vikings et la Bretagne. En hommage à Jean-Christophe Cassard (Brest: Centre de recherché bretonne et celtique, 2015)Google Scholar
CRAMP, R. (ed.) Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Stone Sculpture Volume VII: South-West England (Oxford UP, 2006)Google Scholar
CRAWFORD, B. E. (ed.) Scotland in Dark Age Britain. The Proceedings of a Day Conference held on 18 February 1995 (Aberdeen: Scottish Cultural Press, 1996)Google Scholar
CRICK, J. ‘Geoffrey and the Prophetic Tradition’, in Echard (ed.), The Arthur of Medieval Latin Literature, pp. 67–82Google Scholar
CROIX, A. La Bretagne aux XVIe et XVIIe siècles. La vie, la mort, la foi, 2 vols. (Paris: Maloine, 1981)Google Scholar
CROOK, J. ‘The Enshrinement of Local Saints in Francia and England’, in Thacker and Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches, pp. 189–224CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CROSS, J. E. and Hamer, A. (eds.) Wulfstan’s Canon Law Collection (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1999)Google Scholar
CROSS, K. Heirs of the Vikings: History and Identity in Normandy and England, c. 950–c. 1015 (Woodbridge: York Medieval Press, 2018)Google Scholar
CROUCH, D. The Image of Aristocracy in Britain, 1000–1300 (London/New York: Routledge, 1992)Google Scholar
CROUCH, D. ‘The March and the Welsh Kings’, in King (ed.), The Anarchy of King Stephen’s Reign, pp. 255–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CROZET, R. ‘Les premières representations anthropozoomorphiques des évangélistes, VIe–IXe siècles’, in Études mérovingiennes, pp. 53–63Google Scholar
CROZET, R. ‘Les représentations anthropo-zoomorphiques des évangélistes dans l’enluminure et dans la peinture murale aux époques carolingienne et romane’, CCM 1 (1958), 182–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CUNLIFFE, B. ‘Britain, the Veneti and Beyond’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology, 1 (1982), 39–68CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CUNLIFFE, B. Facing the Ocean: the Atlantic and its Peoples, 5000 B.C.–A.D. 1500 (Oxford UP, 2001)Google Scholar
CUNLIFFE, B. and De Jersey, P. Armorica and Britain: Cross-Channel Relationships in the Late First Millennium B.C. (Oxford University Committee for Archaeology, 1997)Google Scholar
CUNLIFFE, B. and Galliou, P. Les fouilles du Yaudet en Ploulec’h, Côtes-d’Armor, 3 vols. (Oxford: University of Oxford, School of Archaeology, 2005–7)Google Scholar
CURTA, F. ‘Medieval Archaeology and Ethnicity: Where Are We?’, History Compass 9 (2011), 537–48CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAINTREE, D. C. C. ‘Scholia Bernensia: An Edition of the Scholia on the Eclogues of Virgil in Bern Burgerbibliothek Manuscript 172’ (Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Tasmania, 1993; online at http://eprints.utas.edu.au/19578/1/whole_DaintreeDavidCharlesCampbell1994_thesis.pdf)Google Scholar
DALTON, P., Insley, C. and Wilkinson, L. J. (eds.) Cathedrals, Communities and Conflict in the Anglo-Norman World (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2011)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DARK, K. R. Civitas to Kingdom. British Political Continuity, 300–800 (Leicester UP, 1994)Google Scholar
DAVIDSON, A. ‘The Early Medieval Church in North-West Wales’, in Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic Churches, pp. 41–60Google Scholar
DAVIES, J. L. and Kirby, D. P (eds.) Cardiganshire County History Volume I: From the Earliest Times to the Coming of the Normans (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1994)Google Scholar
DAVIES, J. R. ‘Bishop Kentigern among the Britons’, in Boardman, Davies and Williamson (eds.), Saints’ Cults in the Celtic World, pp. 66–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, J. R. The Book of Llandaf and the Norman Church in Wales (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2003)Google Scholar
DAVIES, J. R. ‘The Book of Llandaf: a Twelfth-Century Perspective’, ANS 21 (1998), 31–46Google Scholar
DAVIES, J. R. ‘Cathedrals and the Cult of Saints in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Wales’, in Dalton, Insley and Wilkinson (eds.), Cathedrals, Communities and Conflict in the Anglo-Norman World, pp. 99–116CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, J. R. ‘Liber Landavensis: Its Date and the Identity of its Editor’, CMCS 35 (Summer 1998), 1–11Google Scholar
DAVIES, J. R. ‘Old Testament Personal Names among the Britons: Their Occurrence and Significance before the Twelfth Century’, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies 43 (2012), 175–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, J. R. ‘The Saints of South Wales and the Welsh Church’, in Thacker and Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches, pp. 361–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, R. R. The First English Empire: Power and Identities in the British Isles, 1093–1343 (Oxford UP, 2000)Google Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Adding Insult to Injury: Property, Power and Immunities in Early Medieval Wales’, in Davies and Fouracre (eds.), Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages, pp. 137–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. Brittany in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies (Farnham: Ashgate, 2009)Google Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Les chartes du cartulaire de Landévennec’, in Simon (ed.), Landévennec et le monachisme breton, pp. 85–95; reprinted in Davies, Brittany in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies, no. IIIGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘The Composition of the Redon Cartulary’, Francia 17.1 (1990), 69–90; reprinted in Davies, Brittany in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies, no. IGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. An Early Welsh Microcosm: Studies in the Llandaff Charters (London: Royal Historical Society, 1978)Google Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Ecclesiastical Centres and Secular Society in the Brittonic World in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries’, in Ritchie (ed.), Govan and its Early Medieval Sculpture, pp. 92–102; reprinted in Davies, Brittany in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies, no. XIVGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Franks and Bretons: The Impact of Political Climate and Historiographical Tradition on Writing their Ninth-Century History’, in Fouracre and Ganz (eds.), Frankland. The Franks and the World of the Early Middle Ages, pp. 304–21Google Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Holding Court: Judicial Presidency in Brittany, Wales and Northern Iberia in the Early Middle Ages’, in Edmonds and Russell (eds.), Tome, pp. 145–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Introduction: Community Definition and Community Formation in the Early Middle Ages – Some Questions’, in Davies, Halsall and Reynolds (eds.), People and Space in the Middle Ages, 300–1300, pp. 1–12CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Land and Power in Early Medieval Wales’, Past and Present 81 (1978), 3–23; reprinted in Davies, Welsh History in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies, no. IXCrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘The Latin Charter-Tradition in Western Britain, Brittany and Ireland in the Early Medieval Period’, in Whitelock, McKitterick and Dumville (eds.), Ireland in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 258–80Google Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Liber Landavensis: its construction and credibility’, EHR 88 (1973), 335–51; reprinted in Davies, Welsh History in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies, no. IIGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘The Myth of the Celtic Church’, in Edwards and Lane (eds.), The Early Church in Wales and the West, pp. 12–21Google Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘People and Places in Dispute in Ninth-Century Brittany’, in Davies and Fouracre (eds.), The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 65–84; reprinted in Davies, Brittany in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies, no. VIICrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Priests and Rural Communities in East Brittany in the Ninth Century’, ÉC 20 (1983), 177–197; reprinted in Davies, Brittany in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies, no. VGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Property Rights and Property Claims in Welsh Vitae of the Eleventh Century’, in Patlagéan and Riché (eds.), Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés, pp. 515–33; reprinted in Davies, Welsh History in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies, no. XIVGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘“Protected Space” in Britain and Ireland in the Middle Ages’, in Crawford (ed.), Scotland in Dark Age Britain, pp. 1–20Google Scholar
DAVIES, W. Small Worlds: The Village Community in Early Medieval Brittany (London: Duckworth, 1988)Google Scholar
DAVIES, W. ‘Suretyship in the Cartulaire de Redon’, in Charles-Edwards, Owen and Walters (eds.), Lawyers and Laymen: Studies in the History of Law Presented to Professor Dafydd Jenkins on his Seventy-Fifth Birthday, pp. 72–91; reprinted in Davies, Brittany in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies, no. VIIIGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. Water Mills and Cattle Standards: Probing the Economic Comparison Between Ireland and Spain in the Early Middle Ages, H. M. Chadwick Memorial Lecture 21 (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic, 2012)Google Scholar
DAVIES, W. Welsh History in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies (Farnham: Ashgate, 2009)Google Scholar
DAVIES, W. and Fouracre, P. (eds.) Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages (Cambridge UP, 1995)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVIES, W. and Fouracre, P. (eds.) The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe (Cambridge UP, 1988)Google Scholar
DAVIES, W., Graham-Campbell, J., Handley, M., Kershaw, P., Koch, J. T., Le Duc, G. and Lockyear, K. The Inscriptions of Early Medieval Brittany/Les inscriptions de la Bretagne du Haut Moyen Âge (Oakville, CN and Aberystwyth: Celtic Studies Publications, 2000)Google Scholar
DAVIES, W., Halsall, G. and Reynolds, A. (eds.) People and Space in the Middle Ages, 300–1300 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DAVRIL, A. The Winchcombe Sacramentary (Orléans, Bibliothèque municipale, 127 [105]) (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1995)Google Scholar
DAY, M. L. ‘The Letter from King Arthur to Henry II: Political Use of the Arthurian Legend in Draco Normannicus,’ in Burgess and Taylor (eds.), The Spirit of the Court, pp. 153–7Google Scholar
DE BARTHÉLEMY, A. ‘Les reliques de saint Tudual, évêque de Tréguier’, Revue de Bretagne, de Vendée et d’Anjou 25 (1901), 101–13Google Scholar
DEBARY, M. ‘Les transferts des reliques de Saint Tugdual hors de Bretagne’, Britannia Monastica 7 (2003), 43–50Google Scholar
DE BERTHOU, P. ‘Analyse sommaire et critique de la Chronique de Saint-Brieuc’, Bulletin archéologique de l’Association bretonne 19 (1901), 3–110Google Scholar
DE BERTHOU, P. ‘Introduction à la Chronique de Saint-Brieuc’, Bulletin archéologique de l’Association bretonne 18 (1900), 67–84Google Scholar
Les débuts de l’organisation religieuse de la Bretagne armoricaine, Britannia Monastica 3 (1994)Google Scholar
DECLERCQ, G. (ed.) Early Medieval Palimpsests (Bibliologia 26) (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DEFRIES, D. J. ‘Constructing the Past in Eleventh-Century Flanders: Hagiography at Saint-Winnoc’ (Ph.D. Dissertation, Ohio State University, 2004; online at https://etd.ohiolink.edu/!etd.send_file?accession=osu1095712760&disposition=inline)Google Scholar
DE FOUGEROLLES, P. ‘Pope Gregory VII, the Archbishopric of Dol and the Normans’, ANS 21 (1998), 47–66Google Scholar
DE GAIFFIER, B. ‘Isembard de Fleury-sur-Loire auteur de la Vita S. Iudoci (BHL 4505–4510)’, Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft für niedersachsische Kirchengeschichte 77 (1979), 9–12Google Scholar
DE HOZ, J., Luján, E. R. and Sims-Williams, P. (eds.) New Approaches to Celtic Place-names in Ptolemy’s Geography (Madrid: Ediciones Clásicas, 2005)Google Scholar
DE JONG, M., Theuws, F. and Van Rhun, C. (eds.) Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages (Leiden: Brill, 2001)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DELABIGNE-VILLENEUVE, P. ‘Du droit d’asile en Bretagne au moyen âge – minihis’, Mémoires et bulletin de la Société archéologique d’Ille-et-Vilaine 1 (1861), 164–215Google Scholar
DELISLE, L. (ed.) Chronique de Robert de Torigni, abbé du Mont-Saint-Michel, 2 vols. (Rouen: A. Le Brument, 1872–3)Google Scholar
DELISLE, L. “Manuscrits originaux d’Adémar de Chabannes’, Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibilothèque Nationale et autres bibliothèques 35/1 (1896), 241–358Google Scholar
DERKS, T. Gods, Temples and Ritual Practices: the Transformation of Religious Ideas and Values in Roman Gaul (Amsterdam UP, 1998)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DESTEFANIS, E. (ed.) L’eredità di san Colombano: memoria e culto attraverso il medioevo (PUR, 2017)Google Scholar
DEUFFIC, J.-L. (ed.) La Bretagne carolingienne: entre influences insulaires et continentales (Pecia: Ressources en médiévistique 12, 2008)Google Scholar
DEUFFIC, J.-L. (ed.) Calendrier à l’usage de l’abbaye de Landévennec, Britannia Christiana fasc. 5 (Landévennec, 1985)Google Scholar
DEUFFIC, J.-L. ‘L’exode des corps saints hors de Bretagne: des reliques au culte liturgique’, in J.-L. Deuffic (ed.), Reliques et sainteté, pp. 355–424CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DEUFFIC, J.-L. ‘Les manuscrits de Landévennec’, apud M. Simon, L’abbaye de Landévennec de saint Guénolé à nos jours (Rennes: Ouest-France, 1985), pp. 259–79Google Scholar
DEUFFIC, J.-L. ‘Marmoutier et la gloire de Saint Malo’, http://blog.pecia.fr/post/2012/06/24/Marmoutier-et-la-gloire-de-saint-MaloGoogle Scholar
DEUFFIC, J.-L. ‘Le monachisme breton continental: ses origines et son intégration au modèle carolingien’, in Deuffic (ed.), La Bretagne carolingienne, pp. 77–138CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DEUFFIC, J.-L. ‘La production manuscrite des scriptoria bretons (VIIIe-XIe siècles)’, in Simon (ed.), Landévennec et le monachisme breton, pp. 289–321Google Scholar
DEUFFIC, J.-L. ‘Questions d’hagiographie bretonne. Sources. Bibliographie générale’, Britannia Christiana, fasc. 1 (Landévennec, Winter 1981)Google Scholar
DEUFFIC, J.-L. (ed.) Reliques et sainteté dans l’espace médiéval (Pecia: Ressources en médiévistique 8–11, 2005)Google Scholar
DICK, S. Der Mythos vom “germanischen Königtum”: Studien zur Herrschaftsorganisation bei den germanischsprachigen Barbaren bis zur Beginn der Völkerwanderungszeit (Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter, 2008)Google Scholar
DICKINSON, T. M. ‘Fowler’s Type G Pennanular Brooches Reconsidered’, Medieval Archaeology 26 (1982), 41–68CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DIEM, A. ‘The Carolingians and the Regula Benedicti’, in Meens et al. (eds.), Religious Franks: Religion and Power in the Frankish Kingdoms, pp. 243–61Google Scholar
DILASSER, M. (ed.) Saint-Ronan et la Troménie: Actes du Colloque, 28–29 avril 1989 (Brest/Locronan: Centre de Recherche Bretonne et Celtique/Association Aberdaeziou Lokorn, 1995)Google Scholar
DOBLE, G. H. ed. Simon Evans, D. Lives of the Welsh Saints (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1984)Google Scholar
DOBLE, G. H. St Constantine, King and Monk and St Merryn (Cornish Saints Series, 26: Truro: Netherton and Worth, 1930)Google Scholar
DOBLE, G. H. Saint Gerent (Cornish Saints Series, 41; Shipston-on-Stour: The King’s Stone Press, 1938)Google Scholar
DOBLE, G. H. ‘St Indract and St Dominic’, Somerset Record Society Publications 57 (1941), 1–24Google Scholar
DOBLE, G. H. Saint Patern (Cornish Saints Series, 43; Lampeter: Caxton Hall Printing Co., 1940)Google Scholar
DOBLE, G. H. Saint Sulian and Saint Tysilio (Cornish Saints Series, 37; Guildford and Esher: Billing and Sons, 1936)Google Scholar
DOBLE, G. H. Saint Winwaloe (Cornish Saints Series, 4, 2nd edn, Shipston-on-Stour: The King’s Stone Press, 1940)Google Scholar
DOHERTY, C. ‘The Use of Relics in Early Ireland’, in Ní Chatháin and Richter (eds.), Irland und Europa/Ireland and Europe, pp. 89–101Google Scholar
DOLMANS, E. ‘Locating the Border: Britain and the Welsh Marches in Fouke le Fitz Waryn’, in Ashe (ed.), New Medieval Literatures 16, pp. 109–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DOWNHAM, C. (ed.) Jocelin of Furness: Proceedings of the 2011 Conference (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2013)Google Scholar
DRINKWATER, J. F. ‘The Bacaudae of Fifth-Century Gaul’, in Drinkwater and Elton (eds.), Fifth-century Gaul: A Crisis of Identity?, pp. 208–17Google Scholar
DRINKWATER, J. F. ‘The Germanic Threat on the Rhine Frontier: a Gallo-Roman Artefact?’, in Mathisen and Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity, pp. 20–30Google Scholar
DRINKWATER, J. F. Roman Gaul: The Three Provinces, 58 BC-AD 260 (Oxford UP, 1983; London: Routledge, 2014)Google Scholar
DRINKWATER, J. F. and Elton, H. (eds.), Fifth-century Gaul: A Crisis of Identity? (Cambridge UP, 1992)Google Scholar
DRISCOLL, S., Geddes, J. and Hall, M. A. (eds.) Pictish Progress: New Studies on Northern Britain in the Early Middle Ages (Leiden: Brill, 2011)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Droit privé et institutions regionales: études historiques offerts à Jean Yver (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1976)Google Scholar
DRONKE, P. ‘Peter of Blois and Poetry at the Court of Henry II’, Medieval Studies 38 (1976), 185–235CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DUBREUCQ, A. ‘Le Grammaire de Smaragde et la culture bretonne à l’époque carolingienne’, Britannia Monastica 19 (2017), 117–51Google Scholar
DUFFY, S. ‘Henry II and England’s Insular Neighbours’, in Harper-Bill and Vincent (eds.), Henry II: New Interpretations, pp. 129–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DUGDALE, W. (ed.) Monasticon Anglicanum: a History of the Abbies and other Monasteries, Hospitals, Frieries, and Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, with their Dependencies, in England and Wales …, 2nd edn, rev. J. Caley et al., 6 vols. in 8 (London: Longman et al., 1817–30)Google Scholar
DUGGAN, A. (ed.) The Correspondence of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury 1162–1170, 2 vols. (Oxford UP, 2000)Google Scholar
DUGGAN, J. J. The Romances of Chrétien de Troyes (New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 2001)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DUINE, F. ‘Bréviaires et missels des églises et abbayes bretonnes de France antérieurs au XVIIe siècle’, Bulletin et Mémoires de la Société archéologique du département d’Ille-et-Vilaine 35 (1906), 1–220Google Scholar
DUINE, F. Inventaire liturgique de l’hagiographie bretonne (Paris: Librairie ancienne H. Champion, E. Champion, 1922)Google Scholar
DUINE, F. ‘Mémento des sources hagiographiques de l’histoire de Bretagne’, Bulletin et mémoires de la société historique et archéologique du département d’Ille-et-Vilaine 46 (1918), 243–547Google Scholar
DUINE, F. ‘La métropole de Bretagne: chronique de Dol composée au XIe siècle, et catalogues de dignitaires jusqu’à la Révolution. Première partie: le Chronicon Dolense’, AB 31 (1916), 487–521Google Scholar
DUINE, F. ‘La métropole de Bretagne, chapitre II: le manifeste métropolitain du XIe siècle’, AB 32 (1917), 24–50Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Annales Cambriae and Easter’, The Medieval Chronicle 3 (2004), 40–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Biblical Apocrypha and the Early Irish: A Preliminary Investigation’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 73C (1973), 299–338Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Breton and English Manuscripts of Amalarius’s Liber Officialis’, in Conso, Fick and Poulle (eds.), Mélanges François Kerlouégan, pp. 205–34Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. Celtic Essays, 2001–2007, vol. I (Aberdeen: The Centre for Celtic Studies, 2007)Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Celtic-Latin Texts in Northern England, c. 1150–c. 1250’, Celtica 12 (1977), 19–49Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘“Celtic” Visions of England’, in Galloway (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Medieval English Culture, pp 107–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘The Colophon of “The Penitential of Uinniau”’, Britannia Monastica 2 (2004), 197–208, reprinted in Dumville, Celtic Essays, 2001–2007, vol. I, pp. 17–34Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘The Corpus Christi “Nennius”’, BBCS 25 (1972–74), 369–80; reprinted in Dumville, Histories and Pseudo-Histories of the Insular Middle Ages, no. VIIIGoogle Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Cusantín mac Fercussa, Rí Alban: a Misidentified Monastic Ditch-Digger’, Scottish Gaelic Studies 19 (1999), 234–40Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘The Dating of the Tripartite Life of St Patrick’, in Dumville, D. N. et al. (eds.), Saint Patrick A.D. 493–1993 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1993), pp. 255–8Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Echtrae and Immram: Some Problems of Definition’, Ériu 27 (1976), 73–94Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘L’écriture des scribes bretons au dixième siècle: le cas de l’Amalaire provenant de Landévennec’, in Le Menn and Le Moing (eds.), Bretagne et pays celtiques, pp. 129–40Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. English Caroline Script and Monastic History: Studies in Benedictinism, A.D. 950–1030 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1993)Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘The English Element in Tenth-Century Breton Book-Production’, no. XIV in Dumville, D. N., Britons and Anglo-Saxons in the Early Middle Ages (Aldershot: Variorum, 1993)Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘English Square Minuscule Script: The Background and Earliest Phases’, ASE 16 (1987), 147–79Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Félire Óengusso: Problems of Dating a Monument of Old Irish’, Éigse 33 (2002), 19–48Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Gildas and Uinniau’, in Lapidge and Dumville (eds.), Gildas: New Approaches, pp. 207–14Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. Histories and Pseudo-Histories of the Insular Middle Ages (Aldershot: Variorum, 1990)Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Ireland, Brittany, and England: Transmission and Use of Collectio Canonum Hibernensis’, in Laurent and Davis (eds.), Irlande et Bretagne, pp. 85–95Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Late Seventh- or Eighth-Century Evidence for the British Transmission of Pelagius’, CMCS 10 (Winter 1985), 39–52Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. Liturgy and the Ecclesiastical History of Late Anglo-Saxon England: Four Studies (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1992)Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. A Palaeographer’s Review: The Insular System of Scripts in the Early Middle Ages, Volume One (Osaka: Institute of Oriental and Occidental Studies, Kansai UP, 1999)Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Post-Colonial Gildas: A First Essay’, Quaestio Insularis 7 (2006), 1–21Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘St Cathroe of Metz and the Hagiography of Exoticism’, in Carey, Herbert and Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, pp. 172–88Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Saint David of Wales’, in Dumville, , Celtic Essays 2001–2007, vol. I, pp. 35–71Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘St Finnian of Movilla – Two Studies. 1. St Finnian of Movilla: Briton, Gael, ghost?’, in Proudfoot (ed.), Down: History and Society, pp. 71–84Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘St Patrick in Cornwall? The Origin and Transmission of Vita Tertia S. Patricii’, in Klar, Sweetser and Thomas (eds.), A Celtic Florilegium: Studies in Memory of Brendan O Hehir, pp. 1–7Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Some British Aspects of the Earliest Irish Christianity’, in Ní Chatháin and Richter (eds.), Irland und Europa: Die Kirche im Frühmittelalter, pp. 16–24Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Sub-Roman Britain: History and Legend’, History, n.s. 62 (1977), 173–92, reprinted with new material in Dumville, Histories and Pseudo-Histories of the Insular Middle Ages, no. ICrossRefGoogle Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. Three Men In a Boat: Scribe, Language and Culture in the Church of Viking-Age Europe (Inaugural Lecture, University of Cambridge) (Cambridge UP, 1997)Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. ‘Two Approaches to the Dating of Nauigatio Sancti Brendani’, Studi Medievali 29 (1988), 87–102Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N. Wessex and England from Alfred to Edgar (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1992)Google Scholar
DUMVILLE, D. N., ‘Writers, Scribes and Readers in Brittany, AD 800–1100: the Evidence of Manuscripts’, in Fulton (ed.), Medieval Celtic Literature and Society, pp. 49–64Google Scholar
DUNN, M. The Emergence of Monasticism: From the Desert Fathers to the Early Middle Ages (Oxford: Blackwell Publishers, 2000)Google Scholar
ECHARD, S. (ed.) The Arthur of Medieval Latin Literature (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2011)Google Scholar
ECHARD, S. ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’, in Echard (ed.), The Arthur of Medieval Latin Literature, pp. 45–66Google Scholar
EDEL, D. (ed.) Cultural Identity and Cultural Integration. Ireland and Europe in the Early Middle Ages (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995)Google Scholar
EDMONDS, F. ‘The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria’, Scottish Historical Review 93 (2014), 195–216CrossRefGoogle Scholar
EDMONDS, F. Gaelic Influence in the Northumbrian Kingdom: The Golden Age and the Viking Age (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2019)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
EDMONDS, F. and Russell, P. (eds.) Tome: Studies in Medieval Celtic History and Law in Honour of Thomas Charles-Edwards (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2011)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
EDWARDS, N. (ed.) The Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic Churches: Proceedings of a Conference on the Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic Churches, September 2004 (London: Maney, 2009)Google Scholar
EDWARDS, N. ‘Celtic Saints and Early Medieval Archaeology’, in Thacker and Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches, pp. 225–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
EDWARDS, N. ‘Christianising the Landscape in Early Medieval Wales: The Island of Anglesey’, in Ó Carragáin and Turner (eds.), Making Christian Landscapes in Atlantic Europe, pp. 177–203Google Scholar
EDWARDS, N. A Corpus of Early Medieval Inscribed Stones and Stone Sculpture in Wales. Volume II: South-West Wales (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2007)Google Scholar
EDWARDS, N. ‘Early Medieval Inscribed Stones and Stone Sculpture in Wales: Context and Function’, Medieval Archaeology 45 (2001), 19–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
EDWARDS, N. ‘Perspectives on Conversion in Wales’, in Flechner and Ní Mhaonaigh (eds.), The Introduction of Christianity into the Early Medieval Insular World, pp. 93–107CrossRefGoogle Scholar
EDWARDS, N. and Lane, A. (eds.) The Early Church in Wales and the West (Oxford: Oxbow Books, 1992)Google Scholar
EDWARDS, N., Ní Mhaonaigh, M. and Flechner, R. (eds.) Transforming Landscapes of Belief in the Early Medieval Insular World and Beyond (Converting the Isles II) (Turnhout: Brepols, 2017)Google Scholar
Electronic Dictionary of the Irish Language www.dil.ie/Google Scholar
EMANUEL, H. D. (ed.) The Latin Texts of the Welsh Laws (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1967)Google Scholar
ERHART, P., Heidecker, K. and Zeller, B. (eds.) Die Privaturkunden der Karolingerzeit (Zürich: Urs-Graf-Verlag, 2009)Google Scholar
ERSKINE, S. C. ‘The Relic Cult of St Patrick Between the Seventh and the Late Twelfth Centuries in its European Context: A Focus on the Lives’ (Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Glasgow, 2011; online at http://theses.gla.ac.uk/3398/)Google Scholar
ESMONDE CLEARY, A. S. The Ending of Roman Britain (London: Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group, 1989)Google Scholar
ESMONDE CLEARY, A. S. The Roman West, A.D. 200–500: An Archaeological Study (Cambridge UP, 2013)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ETCHINGHAM, C. ‘North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone’, Peritia 15 (2001), 145–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ETCHINGHAM, C. ‘Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations’, in Jankulak and Wooding (eds.), Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages, pp. 149–67Google Scholar
Étrennes de septantaine; travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune (Paris: Klicksieck, 1978)Google Scholar
Études de civilisation médiévale (IXe–XIIe siècles). Mélanges offerts à Edmond-René Labande à l’occasion de son départ à la retraite et du XXe anniversaire du C. E. S. C. M. par ses amis, ses collègues, ses élèves (Poitiers: Centre d’études supérieures de civilisation médiévale, 1974)Google Scholar
Études mérovingiennes. Actes des journées de Poitiers 1–3 mai 1952 (Paris: A. et J. Picard, 1953)Google Scholar
L’Europe et l’Océan au Moyen Âge: Contribution à l’Histoire de la Navigation, Société des Historiens Médiévistes de l’Enseignement Supérieur (Nantes: CID Éditions, 1988)Google Scholar
EVANS, C. ‘Pèlerinages circulaires de Bretagne: tradition et modernité’, Nouvelles Études Francophones 19 (2004), 137–46Google Scholar
EVANS, C. and Fleuriot, L. A Dictionary of Old Breton / Dictionnaire du vieux-breton. Historical and Comparative, 2 vols. (Toronto: Prepcorp, 1985)Google Scholar
EVANS, D. Ellis Gaulish Personal Names: A Study of Some Continental Celtic Formations (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967)Google Scholar
EVANS, D. Ellis ‘Language Contact in Pre-Roman and Roman Britain’, in Haase (ed.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt, pp. 949–97Google Scholar
EVANS, D. Ellis, Griffith, J. G. and Jope, E. M. (eds.), Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Celtic Studies Held at Oxford from 10th to 15th July 1983 (Oxford : D. E. Evans, 1986)Google Scholar
EVANS, D. Simon A Grammar of Middle Welsh (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1964)Google Scholar
EVANS, J. Wyn ‘St David and St Davids and the Coming of the Normans’, THSC 11 (2004), 1–18Google Scholar
EVANS, J. Wyn ‘The Survival of the Clas as an Institution in Medieval Wales: Some Observations on Llanbadarn Fawr’, in Edwards and Lane (eds.), The Early Church in Wales and the West, pp. 33–40Google Scholar
EVANS, J. Wyn ‘Transition and Survival: St David and St Davids Cathedral’, in Evans and Wooding (eds.), St David of Wales, pp. 20–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
EVANS, J. Wyn and Wooding, J. (eds.) St David of Wales: Cult, Church and Nation (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2012)Google Scholar
EVANS, N. J. ‘Cultural Contacts and Ethnic Origins in Viking Age Wales and Northern Britain: the Case of Albanus, Britain’s First Inhabitant and Scottish Ancestor’, JMH 41 (2015), 131–54Google Scholar
EVANS, R. (ed.) Lordship and Learning. Studies in Memory of Trevor Aston (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2004)Google Scholar
EVERARD, J. Brittany and the Angevins: Province and Empire, 1158–1203 (Cambridge UP, 2003)Google Scholar
EWIG, E. ‘Der Petrus- und Apostelkult im spätrömischen und fränkischen Gallien’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 71 (1960), 215–51; reprinted in Ewig, Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien, vol. II, pp. 318–54Google Scholar
EWIG, E. Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien: gesammelte Schriften (1952–1973), 2 vols. (Munich: Artemis Verlag, 1979)Google Scholar
EWIG, E. ‘Volkstum und Volksbewusstsein im Frankenreich’, Settimane di studio: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo 5 (1958), 587–648; reprinted in Ewig, Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien, vol. I, pp. 231–73Google Scholar
FAHY, D. ‘When did the Britons Become Bretons? A Note on the Foundation of Brittany’, Welsh History Review 2 (1964–5), 111–124Google Scholar
FALC’HUN, F. ‘Celtique continental et celtique insulaire en breton’, AB 70 (1963), 425–54Google Scholar
FALC’HUN, F. L’Histoire de la langue bretonne d’après la géographie linguistique, 2nd edn, 2 vols. (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1963)Google Scholar
FALETRA, M. A. Wales and the Medieval Colonial Imagination: the Matters of Britain in the Twelfth Century (New York, N.Y.: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FALUDI, A. ‘The “Blue Banana” Revisited’, refereed article no. 56, 2015, European Journal of Spatial Development www.nordregio.se/Global/EJSD/Refereedarticles/refereed56.pdfGoogle Scholar
FARAL, E. La légende arthurienne: études et documents (Paris: Librairie Ancienne Honoré Champion Éditeur, 1929)Google Scholar
FARRELL, J. ‘History, Prophecy and the Arthur of the Normans: The Question of Audience and Motivation Behind Geoffrey of Monmouth’s Historia Regum Britanniae’, ANS 37 (2015), 99–114Google Scholar
FARRER, W. and Clay, C. T. (eds.), Early Yorkshire Charters. Volume 4: The Honour of Richmond, part I (Wakefield: Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1935)Google Scholar
FAWTIER, R. ‘Ingomar, historien breton’, in Halphen (ed.), Mélanges d’histoire du Moyen Âge, pp. 181–203Google Scholar
FAWTIER, R. La vie de Saint Samson: essai de critique hagiographique (Paris: H. Champion, 1912)Google Scholar
FAWTIER-JONES, E. C. and Oheix, A. ‘La Vita ancienne de Saint Corentin’, MSHAB 6 (1925), 6–56Google Scholar
FERRARI, M. C., Schroeder, J. and Trauffler, H. (eds.) Die Abtei Echternach 698–1998 (Echternach: CLUDEM, 1999)Google Scholar
FICHET DE CLAIRFONTAINE, F. (ed.) Ateliers de potiers médiévaux en Bretagne (Paris: Éditions de la Maison des sciences de l’homme, 1996)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FILPPULA, M., Klemola, J. and Paulasto, H., (eds.) English and Celtic in Contact (London: Routledge, 2008)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FILPPULA, M., Klemola, J. and Pitkänen, H. (eds.) The Celtic Roots of English (University of Joensuu: Faculty of Humanities, 2002)Google Scholar
FILPPULA, M. and Markku, J. (eds.), ‘Special issue on re-evaluating the Celtic hypothesis’, English Language and Linguistics, 13.2 (2009), 155–334CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FINKE, L. A. and Shichtman, M. B. King Arthur and the Myth of History (Gainesville, Fl.: UP of Florida, 2004)Google Scholar
FISCHER, B. Die lateinischen Evangelien bis zum 10. Jahrhundert, 4 vols. (Freiburg: Herder, 1988–91)Google Scholar
FLANAGAN, M. T. and Green, J. (eds.) Charters and Charter Scholarship in Britain and Ireland (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FLECHNER, R. ‘Aspects of the Breton Transmission of the Hibernensis’, in Deuffic (ed.), La Bretagne carolingienne, pp. 27–44Google Scholar
FLECHNER, R. ‘Dagán, Columbanus and the Gregorian Mission’, Peritia 19 (2005), 65–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FLECHNER, R. (ed.) The Hibernensis, 2 vols. (Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 2019)Google Scholar
FLECHNER, R. ‘An Insular Tradition of Ecclesiastical Law: Fifth to Eighth Century’, in Graham-Campbell and Ryan (eds.), Anglo-Saxon/Irish Relations Before the Vikings, pp. 23–46Google Scholar
FLECHNER, R. ‘Libelli et Commentarii Aliorum: the Hibernensis and the Breton Bishops’, in Ritari and Bergholm (eds.), Approaches to Religion and Mythology in Celtic Studies, pp. 110–119Google Scholar
FLECHNER, R. ‘Paschasius Radbertus and Bodleian Library, MS. Hatton 42’, Bodleian Library Record 18 (2004), 411–21Google Scholar
FLECHNER, R. ‘Pope Gregory and the British: Mission as a Canonical Problem’, in Bouget and Coumert (eds.), Histoires des Bretagnes 5. En marge, pp. 47–65Google Scholar
FLECHNER, R. and Meeder, S. ‘Controversies and Ethnic Tensions’, in Flechner and Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 195–213CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FLECHNER, R. and Meeder, S. (eds.) The Irish in Early Medieval Europe: Identity, Culture and Religion (London: Palgrave, 2016)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FLECHNER, R. and Ní Mhaonaigh, M. (eds.) The Introduction of Christianity into the Early Medieval Insular World (Converting the Isles, I) (Turnhout: Brepols, 2016)Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Breton et cornique à la fin du Moyen Âge’, ABPO 76 (1969), 705–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Brittonique et Gaulois durant les premiers siècles de notre ère’, in Étrennes de septantaine, pp. 75–83Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Les évangéliaires du haut Moyen Âge’, in Barral I Altet et al. (eds.), Artistes, artisans et production artistique, pp. 103–5Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Un fragment en latin des très anciennes lois bretonnes armoricaines du VIe siècle’, AB 78 (1971), 601–60Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Langue et société dans la Bretagne ancienne’, in Fleuriot and Ségalen (eds.), Héritage celtique et captation française, pp. 7–28Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘La littérature bretonne dans ses rapports avec l’histoire’, in Delumeau (ed.), Documents de l’Histoire de la Bretagne, pp. 155–69Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘New Documents on Ancient Celtic and the Relationship between Brittonic and Continental Celtic’, in MacLennan (ed.), Proceedings of the First North American Congress of Celtic Studies, Ottawa 1986, pp. 223–30Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Old Breton Genealogies and Early British Traditions’, BBCS 26 (1974), 1–6Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Recherches sur les enclaves romanes anciennes en territoire bretonnant’, ÉC 8 (1958), 164–78Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Samson, Uurgonezlo, noms de saints bretons dans les reliques de Chelles’, ÉC 24 (1987), 194–7Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Sur quatre textes bretons en latin, le liber uetustissimus de Geoffroy de Monmouth et le séjour de Taliesin en Bretagne’, ÉC 18 (1981), 197–213Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Les très anciennes lois bretonnes. Leur date. Leur texte’, in Simon (ed.), Landévennec et le monachisme breton, pp. 65–84Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. ‘Varia I. Le “saint” breton Winniau et le pénitentiel dit “de Finnian”?’, ÉC 15 (1978), 607–14Google Scholar
FLEURIOT, L. and Ségalen, P. (eds.), Héritage celtique et captation française, apud Balcou, J. and Le Gallo, Y. (eds.), Histoire littéraire et culturelle de la Bretagne, vol. I (Paris/Génève: Champion/ Slatkine, 1987), pp. xvi–190Google Scholar
FLOOD, V. Prophecy, Politics and Place in Medieval England: From Geoffrey of Monmouth to Thomas of Erceldoune (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2016)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FONTAINE, J. and Hillgarth, J. N. (eds.) Le septième siècle. Changements et continuités / The Seventh Century. Change and Continuity (Proceedings of a joint French and British Colloquium held at the Warburg Institute 8–9 July 1988) (London: Warburg Institute, 1992)Google Scholar
FOOT, S. ‘Where English Becomes British: Rethinking Contexts for Brunanburh’, in Barros and Wareham (eds.), Myth, Rulership, Church and Charters, pp. 127–44Google Scholar
FOOT, S. and Robinson, C. F. (eds.) The Oxford History of Historical Writing. Volume 2, 400–1400 (Oxford UP, 2012)Google Scholar
FORDE, S., Johnson, L. and Murray, A. V. (eds.) Concepts of National Identity in the Middle Ages (University of Leeds Press, 1995)Google Scholar
FÖRSTEMANN, E. W. Altdeutsches Namenbuch, Erster Band: Personennamen (Nordhausen: Verlag Ferd. Förstemann, 1856)Google Scholar
FÖRSTER, M. ‘Die Freilassungsurkunden des Bodmin-Evangeliars’, in A Grammatical Miscellany Offered to Otto Jesperson, pp. 77–99Google Scholar
FOSSIER, R. ‘L’acte faux de Rameric, abbé de Saint-Saulve de Montreuil-sur-Mer (1000), in Retour aux sources, pp. 121–7Google Scholar
FOURACRE, P. (ed.) The New Cambridge Medieval History, I: c.500–c.700 (Cambridge UP, 2008)Google Scholar
FOURACRE, P. and Ganz, D. (eds.) Frankland. The Franks and the World of the Early Middle Ages. Essays in Honour of Dame Jinty Nelson (Manchester UP, 2008)Google Scholar
FOX, H. S. A. and Padel, O. (eds.) The Cornish Lands of the Arundells of Lanherne, Fourteenth to Sixteenth Centuries (Exeter: Devon and Cornwall Record Society, 2000)Google Scholar
FOX, Y. ‘The Political Context of Irish Monasticism in Seventh-Century Francia: Another Look at the Sources’, in Flechner and Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 53–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FOX, Y. Power and Religion in Merovingian Gaul: Columbanian Monasticism and the Formation of the Frankish Aristocracy (Cambridge UP, 2014)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FRAME, R. The Political Development of the British Isles, 1100–1400 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FRANTZEN, A. J. The Literature of Penance in Anglo-Saxon England (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers UP, 1983)Google Scholar
FRANTZEN, A. J. ‘The Tradition of Penitentials in Anglo-Saxon England’, ASE 11 (1982), 23–56Google Scholar
FRASER, J. E. ‘From Ancient Scythia to the Problem of the Picts: Thoughts on the Quest for Pictish Origins’, in Driscoll, Geddes and Hall (eds.) Pictish Progress, pp. 15–43Google Scholar
FRASER, J. E. From Caledonia to Pictland: Scotland to 795 (Edinburgh UP, 2009)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FRIES, M. ‘The Arthurian Moment: History and Geoffrey’s Historia Regum Britanniae’, Arthuriana 8 (1998), 88–99Google Scholar
FULTON, H. (ed.) Medieval Celtic Literature and Society (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005)Google Scholar
GALINIÉ, H. and Zadora-Rio, E. (eds.) Archéologie du cimetière chrétien: Actes du colloque A.R.C.H.E.A., Orléans, 29 Septembre – 1 Octobre 1994 (11e supplément à la Revue Archéologique du Centre de la France, Tours, 1996)Google Scholar
GALLAIS, P. ‘Bleheri, la cour de Poitiers et la diffusion des récits arthuriens sur le continent’, in Société française de littérature comparée: Actes du septième congrès national, pp. 47–79Google Scholar
GALLET, Y. ‘Art et architecture en Bretagne à l’époque carolingienne: l’exemple de Landévennec’, in Coumert and Tranvouez (eds.), Landévennec, les Vikings et la Bretagne, pp. 61–78Google Scholar
GALLIOU, P. ‘The Defence of Armorica in the Later Roman Empire: a Tentative Synthesis’, in Hanson and Keppie (eds.), Roman Frontier Studies 1979, vol. II, pp. 397–422Google Scholar
GALLIOU, P. ‘The Late Roman Military Migration: A Historiographical Myth?’, in Brett, Russell and Edmonds (eds.), Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany (forthcoming)Google Scholar
GALLIOU, P. ‘Notices d’archéologie finistérienne (année 2012)’, BSAF 141 (2013), 173–8Google Scholar
GALLIOU, P. Les tombes romaines d’Armorique: essai de sociologie et d’économie de la mort (Paris: Éditions de la Maison des sciences de l’homme, 1989)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GALLIOU, P. and Cunliffe, B. ‘Le Yaudet-en-Ploulec’h (Côtes d’Armor) au haut Moyen Âge’, in Lemoine and Merdrignac (eds.), Corona Monastica, pp. 251–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GALLIOU, P. and Simon, J.-M. Le castellum de Brest et la défense de la péninsule armoricaine au cours de l’Antiquité tardive (PUR, 2015)Google Scholar
GALLIOU, P. et al. ‘La diffusion de la céramique “à l’éponge” dans le Nord-Ouest de l’Empire romain’, Gallia 38.2 (1980), 265–78Google Scholar
GALLOWAY, A. (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Medieval English Culture (Cambridge UP, 2011)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GAMESON, R. (ed.) The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain, Volume I (Cambridge, 2012)Google Scholar
GAMESON, R. ‘The Circulation of Books between England and the Continent, c. 871–c.1100’, in Gameson (ed.), The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain, Volume I, pp. 344–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GANDINI, C. Des campagnes gauloises aux campagnes de l’Antiquité tardive: la dynamique de l’habitat rural dans la cité des Bituriges Cubi (IIe s. avant J. C. – VIIe s. après J. C. (Tours: Ferac Éditions, 2008)Google Scholar
GANZ, D. Corbie in the Carolingian Renaissance, Beihefte der Francia 20 (Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 1990)Google Scholar
GANZ, D. ‘Harley 3941: From Jerome to Isidore’, in Declercq (ed.), Early Medieval Palimpsests (Bibliologia 26), pp. 29–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GARAULT, C. ‘La Vita Sancti Machutis par Bili: reflets des enjeux territoriaux liés au pouvoir episcopal dans les années 870 en Haute Bretagne’, in Bührer-Thierry, Patzold and Schneider (eds.), Génèse des espaces politiques, pp. 193–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GARAVAGLIA, C. and Morice, Y. ‘Clôture et ouverture: Landévennec et l’ouverture de la Bretagne au domaine culturel carolingien’, in Lemoine and Merdrignac (eds.), Corona Monastica, pp. 23–39Google Scholar
GAUDEMET, J., Basdevant, B. and de Clercq, C. Les canons des conciles mérovingiens (VIe–VIIe siècles): texte latin de l’édition C. de Clercq; introduction, traduction et notes par Jean Gaudemet et Brigitte Basdevant (Paris: Cerf, 1989)Google Scholar
GEARY, P. J. Furta Sacra: Thefts of Relics in the Central Middle Ages, 2nd edn (Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1990)Google Scholar
GEARY, P. J. Living With the Dead in the Middle Ages (Ithaca, NY: Cornell UP, 1994)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GEARY, P. J. The Myth of Nations: The Medieval Origins of Europe (Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 2002)Google Scholar
GEARY, P. J. Phantoms of Remembrance. Memory and Oblivion at the End of the First Millennium (Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1994)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GEARY, P. J. ‘Sacred Commodities: The Circulation of Medieval Relics’, in Appadurai (ed.), The Social Life of Things, pp. 169–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GENDRY, M. De l’Armorique à la Bretagne: Les Bretons et l’Armorique au haut Moyen Âge (Paris: 7écrit, 2016)Google Scholar
GENDRY, M. ‘Les minihis en Bretagne entre le IXe et le XIIe siècle: des territoires monastiques sacralisés?’, ABPO 117 (2010), 25–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GERMAN, G. ‘Anthroponyms as Markers of Celticity in Brittany, Cornwall and Wales’, in Tristram (ed.) The Celtic Englishes IV, pp. 34–63Google Scholar
GERMAN, G. ‘L’Armes Prydein Vawr et la “Bataille de Brunanburh”: les relations géopolitiques entre Bretons, Anglo-Saxons et Scandinaves dans la Bretagne insulaire du Xe siècle’, in Coumert and Tranvouez (eds.), Landévennec, les Vikings et la Bretagne, pp. 171–208Google Scholar
GERMAN, G. ‘Breton Patronymns and the British Heroic Age’, 2013, online at http://hal.univ-brest.fr/hal-01163588Google Scholar
GERRARD, J. ‘How Late is Late? Black Burnished Ware and the Fifth Century’, in Collins and Gerrard (eds.), Debating Late Antiquity in Britain AD 300–700, pp. 65–75Google Scholar
GERRARD, J. The Ruin of Roman Britain. An Archaeological Perspective (Cambridge UP, 2013)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GESLIN DE BOURGOGNE, J., and de Barthélemy, A. (eds.) Anciens évêchés de Bretagne, 4 vols. (Paris: Dumoulin, 1855–9)Google Scholar
GIBBON, E. The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, ed. Bury, J. B., 7 vols. (London: Methuen, 1909)Google Scholar
GIBSON, K. ‘The Carolingian World Through Hagiography’, History Compass 13/12 (2015), 630–45 (http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/hic3.12287/pdf)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GILLETT, A. Envoys and Political Communication in the Late Antique West, 411–533 (Cambridge UP, 2003)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GILLETT, A. (ed.) On Barbarian Identity: Critical Approaches to Ethnicity in the Early Middle Ages (Turnhout: Brepols, 2002)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GILLINGHAM, J. ‘The Beginnings of English Imperialism’, Journal of Historical Sociology 5 (1992), 392–409CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GILLINGHAM, J. The English in the Twelfth Century: Imperialism, National Identity and Political Values (Woodbridge: Boydell, 2000)Google Scholar
GILLINGHAM, J. ‘Foundations of a Disunited Kingdom’, in Grant and Stringer (eds.), Uniting the Kingdom? The Making of British History, pp. 48–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GIOT, P.-R. ‘Des Celtes aux Bretons’, Bulletin annuel, Société d’archéologie et d’histoire du Pays de Lorient 29 (2000), 1–8 (online at http://sahpl.asso.fr/SITE_SAHPL/images)Google Scholar
GIOT, P.-R. ‘“Insula quae Laurea appellatur”. Fouilles archéologiques sur l’île Lavret’, in Simon (ed.), Landévennec et le monachisme breton, pp. 219–37Google Scholar
GIOT, P.-R. ‘Les premiers Bretons et les pots’, in Laurent, Merdrignac and Pichot (eds.), Mondes de l’Ouest et villes du monde, pp. 51–66Google Scholar
GIOT, P.-R. and Fichet de Clairfontaine, F. ‘Quelques aspects de la production céramique en Bretagne (Ve-XVe siècles)’, in Fichet de Clairfontaine (ed.), Ateliers de potiers médiévaux en Bretagne, 63–78 and 82–88Google Scholar
GIOT, P.-R., Fleuriot, L. and Bernier, G. Les premiers Bretons: la Bretagne du Ve siècle à l’an mil (Châteaulin: Jos, 1982)Google Scholar
GIOT, P.-R. and Guigon, P. ‘Dark Age Anthropomorphic Figurines from Brittany’, Antiquity 60 (1986), 216–7Google Scholar
GIOT, P.-R. , Guigon, P. and Merdrignac, B. The British Settlement of Brittany: The First Bretons in Armorica (Stroud: Tempus, 2003)Google Scholar
GIOT, P.-R. and Monnier, J.-L. ‘Le cimetière des anciens Bretons de Saint-Saturnin ou Saint-Urnel en Plomeur, Finistère’, Gallia 35 (1977), 141–71CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GNEUSS, H. and Lapidge, M. Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts. A Bibliographical Handlist of Manuscripts and Manuscript Fragments Written or Owned in England up to 1100 (University of Toronto Press, 2014)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GODLOVE, S. ‘“Engelonde” and “Armorik Briteyne”: Reading Brittany in Chaucer’s Franklin’s Tale’, The Chaucer Review 51 (2016), 269–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GOETZ, H.-W., Jarnut, J. and Pohl, W. (eds.) Regna and Gentes. The Relationship Between Late Antique and Early Medieval Peoples and Kingdoms in the Transformation of the Roman World (Leiden: Brill, 2003)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GOFFART, W. ‘The Barbarians in Late Antiquity and How They Were Accommodated in the West’, in Noble (ed.), From Roman Provinces to Medieval Kingdoms, pp. 195–216Google Scholar
GOFFART, W. ‘The Supposedly Frankish Table of Nations: An Edition and Study’, in Goffart, Rome’s Fall and After, pp. 133–65Google Scholar
GOODBURN, R. and Bartholomew, P. (eds.) Aspects of the Notitia Dignitatum: Papers Presented to the Conference in Oxford, December 13–15, 1974 (Oxford: BAR Supplementary Series, 15, 1976)Google Scholar
GOUGAUD, L. ‘Mentions anglaises de saints bretons et de leurs reliques’, AB 34 (1919), 273–7Google Scholar
GOUGAUD, L. ‘Notes sur le culte des saints bretons en Angleterre’, AB 35 (1921), 601–9Google Scholar
GOUGAUD, L. ‘L’œuvre des Scotti dans l’Europe continentale (fin VIe siècle – fin XIe siècle)’, Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique 9 (1908), 21–37, 257–77Google Scholar
GOUGAUD, L. ‘Les relations de l’abbaye de Fleury-sur-Loire avec la Bretagne et les Îles Britanniques (Xe et XIe siècles)’, MSHAB 4 (1923), 3–30Google Scholar
GOUGAUD, L. Les saints irlandais hors d’Irlande. Étudiés dans le culte et dans la dévotion traditionelle (Louvain: Bibliothèque de la Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique, 1936)Google Scholar
GOUGAUD, L. ‘Les supernuméraires de l’émigration scottique (VIe–VIIIe siècles)’, Revue Bénédictine 43 (1931), 296–302CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GOULLET, M. and Heinzelmann, M. (eds.) La réécriture dans l’Occident médiéval. Transformations formelles et idéologiques. Colloque de Paris, 2000 (Ostfildern: Thorbecke, 2003)Google Scholar
GOULLET, M., Heinzelmann, M. and Veyrard-Cosme, C. (eds.) L’hagiographie mérovingienne à travers ses réécritures (Beihefte der Francia, 71, 2010)Google Scholar
GOURVIL, F. Langue et littérature bretonnes (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1952)Google Scholar
GRAHAM-CAMPBELL, J. and Ryan, M. (eds.) Anglo-Saxon/Irish Relations Before the Vikings, PBA 157 (Oxford UP for the British Academy, 2009)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
A Grammatical Miscellany Offered to Otto Jesperson on his Seventieth Birthday (Copenhagen and London: Levin and Munksgaard/George Allen and Unwin Ltd., 1930)Google Scholar
GRANSDEN, A. ‘The Growth of the Glastonbury Traditions and Legends in the Twelfth Century’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 27 (1976), 337–58CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GRANT, A. and Stringer, K. J. (eds.) Uniting the Kingdom? The Making of British History (London: Routledge, 1995)Google Scholar
GRATWICK, A. S. ‘Latinitas Britannica: Was British Latin Archaic?’, in Brook (ed.), Latin and the Vernacular Languages in Early Medieval Britain, pp. 1–79Google Scholar
GRÉMONT, D.-B. ‘Recherches sur saint Melar, Melor ou Meloir’, BSAF 101 (1973), 285–361Google Scholar
GROSJEAN, P. ‘Vie de S. Rumon; Vie, invention et miracles de S. Nectan’, AnBoll 71 (1953), 359–414Google Scholar
GROSSE, R. (ed.) L’église de France et la papauté (Xe–XIIe siècle)/ Die Französische Kirche und das Papstttum (10.–13. Jahrhundert), Actes du XXVIe colloque historique franco-allemand organisé en cooperation avec l’école nationale des chartes par l’Institut historique allemand de Paris (Paris, 17–19 octobre 1990) (Bonn: Bouvier, 1993)Google Scholar
GRYSON, R. (ed.) Philologia Sacra: Biblische und patristische Studien fur Hermann J. Frede und Walter Thiele zu ihrem siebzigsten Geburtstag, Band II: Apokryphen, Kirchenväter, Verschiedenes (Freiburg: Herder, 1993)Google Scholar
GUGLIELMETTI, R. and Orlandi, G. Navigatio Sancti Brendani Editio Maior (Florence: SISMEL edizioni del Galluzzo, 2017)Google Scholar
GUIGON, P. ‘The Archaeology of the So-Called Celtic Church in Brittany’, in Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic Churches, pp. 173–90Google Scholar
GUIGON, P. ‘Les bijoux du haut Moyen Âge en Bretagne’, in Le Menn and Le Moing (eds.), Bretagne et pays celtiques, pp. 117–25Google Scholar
GUIGON, P. Les églises du haut Moyen Âge en Bretagne, 2 vols. (Saint-Malo: Centre régional archéologique d’Alet, 1997–8)Google Scholar
GUIGON, P. ‘Les sept “Premiers Bretons”’, in Cassard et al. (eds.), Mélanges offerts au professeur Bernard Merdrignac: Britannia Christiana 17 (2013), pp. 179–95Google Scholar
GUIGON, P. Les sépultures du haut Moyen-Âge en Bretagne (Rennes: Institut culturel de Bretagne, 1994)Google Scholar
GUIGON, P. and Bardel, J.-P. ‘Les nécropoles mérovingiennes de Bais et de Visseiche (Ille-et-Vilaine)’, MSHAB 66 (1989), 299–353Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Une autre marche de Neustrie’, in Keats-Rohan and Settipani (eds.), Onomastique et Parenté dans l’Occident médiéval, pp. 7–13Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Bretagne et papauté au XIe siècle’, in Grosse (ed.), L’église de France et la papauté (Xe–XIIe siècle), pp. 265–86Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Cartulaires bretons médiévaux’, in Guyotjeannin, Morelle and Parisse (eds.) Les Cartulaires, pp. 326–41Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Combour: proto-histoire d’une seigneurie et mise en oeuvre de la reforme grégorienne’, in Keats-Rohan (ed.), Family Trees and the Roots of Politics, pp. 269–98Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Des vicomtes d’Alet aux vicomtes de Poudouvre’, Annales de la Société d’histoire et d’archéologie de l’arrondissement de Saint-Malo (1988), 201–15Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Le dossier hagiographique de l’érection du siège de Tréguier’, in Le Menn and Le Moing (eds.), Bretagne et pays celtiques, pp. 213–26Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘L’exode du clergé breton devant les invasions scandinaves’, MSHAB 59 (1982), 269–315Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Une famille bretonne au service du Conquérant: les Baderon’, in Droit privé et institutions regionales, pp. 361–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Les origines de Landévennec’, in Simon (ed.), Landévennec et le monachisme breton, pp. 97–114Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Le premier siècle du pouvoir ducal breton’, in Principautés et territoires, pp. 63–84Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Recherches sur l’activité des scriptoria bretons au IXe siècle’, MSHAB 63 (1985), 9–36Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. [Review of] L. Fleuriot, Les origines de la Bretagne, MSHAB 59 (1981), 350–7Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H. ‘Sainte-Croix de Quimperlé et Locronan’, in Dilasser (ed.), Saint Ronan et la Troménie, pp. 175–90Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H., Chédeville, A. and Tanguy, B. (eds.) Cartulaire de l’abbaye Saint-Sauveur de Redon, 2 vols. (Rennes: Association des Amis des Archives historiques du diocèse de Rennes, Dol et Saint-Malo, 1998–2004)Google Scholar
GUILLOTEL, H., with Charon, P., Guigon, P., Henry, C., Jones, M., Keats-Rohan, K. and Meuret, J.-C. (eds.) Les Actes des ducs de Bretagne (944–1148) (PUR, 2014)Google Scholar
GUY, B. ‘The Breton Migration: A New Synthesis’, Zeitschrift für celtische Philologie 61 (2014), 101–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GUY, B. ‘Constantine, Helena, Maximus: On the Appropriation of Roman History in Medieval Wales, c. 800–1250’, JMH 44 (2018), 381–405Google Scholar
GUY, B. ‘Did the Harleian Genealogies Draw on Archival Sources?’, PHCC 32 (2012), 119–33Google Scholar
GUY, B. ‘The Earliest Welsh Genealogies: Textual Layering and the Phenomenon of Pedigree Growth’, EME 26 (2018), 462–85Google Scholar
GUY, B. ‘Explaining the Origins of Brittany in the Twelfth Century: St Cadog’s Solution’, in Brett, Edmonds and Russell (eds.), Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany, 450–1200 (forthcoming)Google Scholar
GUY, B. ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’s Welsh Sources’, in Henley and Smith (eds.), A Companion to Geoffrey of Monmouth, pp. 31–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GUY, B. ‘The Life of St Dyfrig and the Lost Charters of Moccas (Mochros), Herefordshire’, CMCS 75 (Summer 2018), 1–37Google Scholar
GUY, B. Medieval Welsh Genealogy: An Introduction and Textual Study (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2020)Google Scholar
GUY, B. ‘Medieval Welsh Genealogy: Texts, Contexts and Transmission’, 2 vols. (Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Cambridge, 2016)Google Scholar
GUY, B. ‘The Origins of the Compilation of Welsh Historical Texts in Harley 3859’, SC 49 (2015), 21–56Google Scholar
GUYOTJEANNIN, O., Morelle, L. and Parisse, M. (eds.) Les Cartulaires. Actes de la Table ronde organisée par l’École nationale des chartes, et le G.D.R. 121 du C.N.R.S. (Paris, 5–7 décembre 1991), Mémoires et documents de l’École de Chartes 39 (Paris, 1993)Google Scholar
GYONVARC’H, C.-J. ‘Le théâtre breton médiéval et post-médiéval’, in Fleuriot and Ségalen (eds.), Héritage celtique et captation française, pp. 211–30Google Scholar
HAARER, D. et al. (eds.) AD 410: The History and Archaeology of Late and Post-Roman Britain (London: Society for the Promotion of Roman Studies, 2014)Google Scholar
HAARMANN, H. Der lateinischen Lehnwortschatz im Bretonischen (Hamburg: H. Buske, 1973)Google Scholar
HAARMANN, H. Der lateinischen Lehnwortschatz im Kymrischen (Bonn: Romanisches Seminar der Universität Bonn, 1970)Google Scholar
HAASE, W. (ed.) Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt, Teil 2: Principat, vol. 29.2 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1983)Google Scholar
HADLEY, D. ‘Viking Raids and Conquest’, in Stafford (ed.), A Companion to the Early Middle Ages, pp. 193–211CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HAGEN, H. Scholia Bernensia ad Vergili Bucolica et Georgica (Hildesheim: G. Olms, 1967)Google Scholar
HAINES, D. Sunday Observance and the Sunday Letter in Anglo-Saxon England (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2010)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HAINES, M. R. ‘French Migration to the United States: 1820 to 1950’, Annales de démographie historique, 2000–1: Les Français d’Amérique (2000), 77–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HALL, A. T. P. ‘The Meanings of Elf and Elves in Medieval England’ (Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Glasgow, 2004; online at www.academia.edu/2977257/The_meanings_of_elf_and_elves_in_medieval_England)Google Scholar
HALPHEN, L. (ed.) Mélanges d’histoire du Moyen Âge offerts à M. Ferdinand Lot par ses amis et ses élèves (Paris: H. Champion, 1925)Google Scholar
HALSALL, G. ‘Archaeology and Migration: Rethinking the Debate’, 31 May 2011 https://600transformer.blogspot.com/2011/05/archaeology-and-migration-rethinking.htmlGoogle Scholar
HALSALL, G. ‘The Barbarian Invasions’, in Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, I: c. 500 – c. 700, pp. 35–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HALSALL, G. Barbarian Migrations and the Roman West, 376–568 (Cambridge UP, 2007)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HALSALL, G. ‘Movers and Shakers: The Barbarians and the Fall of Rome’, in Noble (ed.), From Roman Provinces to Medieval Kingdoms, pp. 230–41Google Scholar
HALSALL, G. ‘The Origins of the Reihengräberzivilisation: Forty Years On’, in Drinkwater and Elton (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul: A Crisis of Identity?, pp. 196–207Google Scholar
HALSALL, G. Settlement and Social Organisation: The Merovingian Region of Metz (Cambridge UP, 1995)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HALSALL, G. ‘Two Worlds Become One: A “Counter-Intuitive” View of the Roman Empire and “Germanic” Migration’, German History 32 (2014), 515–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HAMMER, J. (ed.) ‘A Commentary on the Prophetiae Merlini’, Speculum 10 (1935), 3–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HAMON, T. ‘Le Minihy de saint Tugdual, ou les vicissitudes juridiques du concept de terre d’asile dans la Bretagne médiévale’, MSHAB 89 (2011), 391–416Google Scholar
HAMP, E. P. ‘Social Gradience in British Spoken Latin’, Britannia 6 (1975), 150–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HANDLEY, M. A. ‘The Early Medieval Inscriptions of Western Britain: Function and Sociology’, in Hill and Swan (eds.), The Community, the Family and the Saint, pp. 339–362CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HANDLEY, M. A. ‘Saxons, Britons and Scots: Pilgrims, Travellers and Exiles on the Continent’, in Reynolds and Webster (eds.), Early Medieval Art and Archaeology in the Northern World, pp. 743–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HANNA, R. ‘The Matter of Fulk: Romance and History in the Marches’, The Journal of English and Germanic Philology 110 (2011), 337–58CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HANSON, W. S. and Keppie, L. J. F. (eds.) Roman Frontier Studies 1979: Papers Presented to the 12th International Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, 2 vols., BAR International Series 71 (Oxford, 1980)Google Scholar
HÄRKE, H. ‘Archaeologists and Migrations: A Problem of Attitude?’, in Noble (ed.), From Roman Provinces to Medieval Kingdoms, pp. 217–29Google Scholar
HÄRKE, H. ‘Population Replacement or Acculturation? An Archaeological Perspective on Population and Migration in Post-Roman Britain’, in Tristram (ed.), The Celtic Englishes III, pp. 13–28Google Scholar
HARPER-BILL, C. and Vincent, N. (eds.), Henry II: New Interpretations (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HARRIES, J. and Wood, I. (eds.) The Theodosian Code. Studies in the Imperial Law of Late Antiquity, 2nd edn (London: Bristol Classical Press, 2012)Google Scholar
HARRIS, S. M. ‘The Kalendar of the Vitae Sanctorum Wallensium’, Journal of the Historical Society of the Church in Wales 3 (1953), 3–53Google Scholar
HARTZELL, K. D. ‘A Fragment of a Tenth-Century English Sacramentary’, ASE 46 (2019), 259–70Google Scholar
HARVEY, A. ‘Cambro-Romance? Celtic Britain’s counterpart to Hiberno-Latin’, in Moran and Warntjes (eds.), Early Medieval Ireland and Europe, pp. 170–202Google Scholar
HARVEY, A. ‘Some Observations on Celtic-Latin Name Formation’, in Carey, Koch and Lambert (eds.), Ildánach Ildírech, pp. 53–62Google Scholar
HARVEY, A. ‘Technical Vocabulary and its Identification in Medieval Celtic Latinity’, Archivum latinitatis medii aevi 71 (2013), 377–388CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HASCOËT, J. ‘Les troménies bretonnes. Un mode d’anthropisation de l’espace à l’examen des processions giratoires françaises et belges’ (Ph.D. Dissertation, Université de Brest, 2010, online at https://tel.archives-ouvertes.fr/tel-00550144)Google Scholar
HAWKES, S. C. and Dunning, G. C. ‘Soldiers and Settlers in Britain, Fourth to Fifth Century: with a Catalogue of Animal-Ornamented Buckles and Related Belt Fittings’, Medieval Archaeology 5 (1961), 1–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HAYCOCK, M. (ed. and transl.) Prophecies from the Book of Taliesin (Aberystwyth: CMCS Publications, 2013)Google Scholar
HEAD, T. Hagiography and the Cult of Saints. The Diocese of Orléans, 800–1200 (Cambridge UP, 1990)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HEIKKINEN, S. ‘Poet, Scholar, Trickster: Israel the Grammarian and his “Versus de arte metrica”’, JML 25 (2015), 81–110Google Scholar
HEINZELMANN, M. ‘L’hagiographie mérovingienne: panorama des documents potentiels’, in Goullet, Heinzelmann and Veyrard-Cosme (eds.), L’hagiographie mérovingienne à travers ses réécritures, pp. 27–82Google Scholar
HEINZELMANN, M. (ed.) Livrets, collections et textes. Études sur la tradition hagiographique latine (Ostfildern: Thorbecke, 2006)Google Scholar
HEIST, W. H. ‘Hagiography, Chiefly Celtic, and Recent Developments in Folklore’, in Patlagéan and Riché (eds.), Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés, pp. 121–41Google Scholar
HELBERT, D. ‘“An Arður sculde Ʒete cum”: The Prophetic Hope in Twelfth-Century England’, Arthuriana 26 (2016), 77–107CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HELLEGOUARC’H-BRYCE, A. and Williams, H. (eds.) Regards croisés sur la Bretagne et le pays de Galles: Cross-Cultural Essays on Wales and Brittany (Brest/Aberystwyth: Centre de recherche bretonne et celtique/Centre for Advanced Welsh and Celtic Studies, 2013)Google Scholar
HELVÉTIUS, A.-M. and Garry, S. ‘De Saint-Josse à Montreuil: l’encadrement ecclésiastique du vicus de Quentovic’, in Lebecq et al. (eds.), Quentovic, pp. 459–73Google Scholar
HELVÉTIUS, A.-M. and Kaplan, M. ‘Asceticism and its Institutions’, in Noble and Smith (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, Volume 3, pp. 275–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HEN, Y. and Innes, M. (eds.) The Uses of the Past in the Early Middle Ages (Cambridge UP, 2000)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HENIGE, D. P. The Chronology of Oral Tradition: Quest for a Chimera (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1974)Google Scholar
HENKEN, E. R. ‘Folklore and Popular Tradition’, in Lloyd-Morgan and Poppe (eds.), Arthur in the Celtic Languages, pp. 214–30Google Scholar
HENKEN, E. R. National Redeemer: Owain Glyndŵr in Welsh Tradition (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1996)Google Scholar
HENKEN, E. R. The Welsh Saints. A Study in Patterned Lives (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1991)Google Scholar
HENLEY, G. and Smith, J. B. (eds.) A Companion to Geoffrey of Monmouth (Leiden: Brill, 2020)Google Scholar
HENRY, C., Quaghebeur, J. and Tanguy, B. (eds.) Cartulaire de Sainte-Croix de Quimperlé (PUR, 2014)Google Scholar
HERBERT, M. ‘Latin and Vernacular Hagiography of Ireland from the Origins to the Sixteenth Century’, in Philippart, (ed.), Hagiographies, pp. 327–60Google Scholar
HERREN, M. (ed. and transl.), The Hisperica Famina: 1. The A-Text (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1974)Google Scholar
HERREN, M. (ed.) Insular Latin Studies. Papers on Latin Texts and Manuscripts of the British Isles, 550–1066 (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1981)Google Scholar
HERRICK, S. K. Imagining the Sacred Past: Hagiography and Power in Early Normandy (Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 2007)Google Scholar
HEYDEMANN, G. and Reimitz, H. (eds.) Historiography and Identity II: Post-Roman Multiplicity and New Political Identities (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020)Google Scholar
HIGHAM, N. J. (ed.) Britons in Anglo-Saxon England (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HIGHAM, N. J. King Arthur: The Making of the Legend (New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 2018)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HILL, J. and Swan, M. (eds.) The Community, the Family and the Saint: Patterns of Power in Early Medieval Europe (Turnhout: Brepols, 1998)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HIMSWORTH, K. ‘Brut y Brenhinedd’, in Lloyd-Morgan and Poppe (eds.), Arthur in the Celtic Languages, pp. 95–109Google Scholar
Histoire de la paroisse: Actes de l’onzième rencontre d’histoire religieuse tenue à Fontevraud les 2 et 3 octobre 1987 (Presses de l’Université d’Angers, 1988)Google Scholar
HOCQUET, J.-C. and Sarrazin, J.-L. (eds.) Le sel de la Baie. Histoire, archéologie, ethnologie des sels atlantiques (PUR, 2006)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HODGE, A. ‘When Is a Charter Not a Charter? Documents in Non-Conventional Contexts in Early Medieval Europe’, in Jarrett and McKinley (eds.), Problems and Possibilities of Early Medieval Charters, pp. 127–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HOEPFFNER, E. ‘La géographie et l’histoire dans les lais de Marie de France’, Romania 221 (1930), 1–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HOFMAN, R. and Moran, P. (eds.) St Gall Priscian Glosses (digital edition, www.stgallpriscian.ie/)Google Scholar
HOLDER, A. Die Reichenauer Handschriften. Erster Band: Die Pergamenthandschriften, 2nd edn (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1970)Google Scholar
HOLTZ, L. ‘La tradition ancienne du Liber in partibus Donati de Smaragde de Saint-Mihiel’, Revue d’Histoire des Textes 16 (1986), 171–211CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HORSTMANN, C. (ed.) Nova Legenda Anglie: As Collected by John of Tynemouth, John Capgrave and others, and first printed with new Lives by Wynkyn de Worde (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1901)Google Scholar
HOWE, J. M. ‘The Date of the Vita Judoci by Abbot Florentius (BHL 4511)’, AnBoll 101 (1983), 25–31Google Scholar
HOWELL, R. ‘Roman Past and Medieval Present: Caerleon as a Focus for Continuity and Conflict in the Middle Ages’, SC 46 (2012), 11–21Google Scholar
HOWLETT, D. ‘Five Experiments in Textual Reconstruction’, Peritia 9 (1995), 1–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HOWLETT, D. ‘Rubisca: An Edition, Translation and Commentary’, Peritia 10 (1996), 71–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HOWLETT, D. and Thomas, C. ‘Vita Sancti Paterni: the Life of St Padarn and the Original Miniu’, Trivium 33 (2003), 1–103Google Scholar
HÜE, D. ‘L’imaginaire arthurien, la fontaine de Barenton et la foret de Brocéliande’, MSHAB 94 (2016) (Actes du congrès de Montfort-sur-Meu), 289–312Google Scholar
HUGHES, K. ‘British Library MS. Cotton Vespasian A.XIV (Vitae Sanctorum Wallensium): its Purpose and Provenance’, in Chadwick (ed.), Studies in the Early British Church, pp. 183–200; repr. in Hughes, ed. Dumville, Celtic Britain in the Early Middle Ages, pp. 53–66Google Scholar
HUGHES, K. ‘The Changing Theory and Practice of Irish Pilgrimage’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 11 (1960), 143–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HUGHES, K. ‘The Historical Value of the Lives of St Finnian of Clonard’, EHR 69 (1954), 353–72Google Scholar
HUGHES, K., ed. D. N. Dumville Celtic Britain in the Early Middle Ages: Studies in Scottish and Welsh Sources (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1980)Google Scholar
HUGLO, M. ‘La domaine de la notation bretonne’, Acta Musicologica 35 (1963), 54–84CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HULT, D. F. (ed. and transl.) Le chevalier au lion ou le roman d’Yvain: Chrétien de Troyes (Paris: Librairie Générale Française, 1994)Google Scholar
HUNT, R. W. (ed.) St Dunstan’s Classbook from Glastonbury: Codex Biblioth. Bodleianae Oxon. Auct. F.4.32 (Amsterdam: North Holland Pub. Co., 1961)Google Scholar
HUNTER, F. Beyond the Edge of the Empire – Caledonians, Picts and Romans (Rosemarkie: Groam House Museum, 2007)Google Scholar
HUSTWIT, E. ‘Britishness, Pictishness and the “Death” of the Noble Briton”, SC 50 (2016), 19–40Google Scholar
HUSTWIT, E. R. ‘The Britons in Late Antiquity: Power, Identity and Ethnicity’ (Ph.D. Dissertation, Bangor University, 2014) (online at https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/228910098.pdf)Google Scholar
HUTTON, R. ‘Medieval Welsh Literature and Pre-Christian Deities’, CMCS 61 (Summer 2011), 57–85Google Scholar
HUWS, D. ‘Five Ancient Books of Wales’, in Huws, Medieval Welsh Manuscripts, pp. 65–83Google Scholar
HUWS, D. ‘The Making of Liber Landavensis’, National Library of Wales Journal 25 (1987–8), 133–60; repr. in Huws, Medieval Welsh Manuscripts, pp. 123–57Google Scholar
HUWS, D. Medieval Welsh Manuscripts (Cardiff: University of Wales Press and the National Library of Wales, 2000)Google Scholar
HUWS, D. ‘The Welsh Book’, in Morgan and Thomson (eds.), The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain, Volume II, pp. 390–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HUWS, D. ‘A Welsh Manuscript of Bede’s De Natura Rerum’, BBCS 27 (1976–8), 491–504; reprinted in D. Huws, Medieval Welsh Manuscripts, pp. 104–22Google Scholar
HUYGHEBAERT, N.-N. ‘La consécration de l’église abbatiale de Saint-Pierre de Gand (975) et les reliques de saint Bertulf de Renty’, in Corona Gratiarum, vol. II, pp.129–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
HUYGHEBAERT, N.-N. (ed.) Une translation de reliques à Gand en 944: le Sermo de adventu sanctorum Wandregisili, Ansberti et Vulframni in Blandinium (Bruxelles: Palais des Académies, 1978)Google Scholar
INEICHEN-EDER, C. E. ‘Theologisches und philosophisches Lehrmaterial aus dem Alkuin-Kreise’, Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 34 (1978), 192–201Google Scholar
INGHAM, P. C. Sovereign Fantasies: Arthurian Romance and the Making of Britain (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
INNES, C. and Brichan, J. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities Ecclesiastical and Territorial of the Parishes of Scotland, 2 vols. in 3 (Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club, 1850–55)Google Scholar
INNES, M. ‘Historical Writing, Ethnicity, and National Identity: Medieval Europe and Byzantium in Comparison’, in Foot and Robinson (eds.), The Oxford History of Historical Writing, pp. 539–75Google Scholar
INNES, M. State and Society in the Early Middle Ages. The Middle Rhine Valley, 400–1000 (Cambridge UP, 2000)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
INSLEY, C. ‘Athelstan, Charters and the English in Cornwall’, in Flanagan and Green (eds.), Charters and Charter Scholarship in Britain and Ireland, pp. 15–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
INSLEY, C. ‘Kings and Lords in Cornwall in the Tenth Century’, History 98 (2013), 2–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
INSLEY, C. ‘Remembering Communities Past: Exeter Cathedral in the Eleventh Century’, in Dalton, Insley and Wilkinson (eds.), Cathedrals, Communities and Conflict in the Anglo-Norman World, pp. 41–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
IRIEN, J. ‘Saints du Cornwall et saints bretons du Ve au Xe siècle’, in Simon (ed.), Landévennec et le monachisme breton, pp. 167–88Google Scholar
JACKSON, K. H. A Historical Phonology of Breton (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1967)Google Scholar
JAFFÉ, P. Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, 2nd edn, 2 vols. (Leipzig: Veit et comp., 1888)Google Scholar
JAMES, E. ‘The Origins of Barbarian Kingdoms: the Continental Evidence’, in Bassett (ed.), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, pp. 40–52Google Scholar
JAMES, H. ‘The Geography of the Cult of St David: A Study of Dedication Patterns in the Medieval Diocese’, in Evans and Wooding (eds.), St David of Wales, pp. 41–83CrossRefGoogle Scholar
JAMES, M. R. Apocrypha Anecdota. A Collection of Thirteen Apocryphal Books and Fragments (Cambridge UP, 1893)Google Scholar
JANKULAK, K. ‘The Absent Saint: St Samson in Wales’, in Cassard et al. (eds.), Mélanges offerts au professeur Bernard Merdrignac: Britannia Monastica 17 (2013), pp. 197–212Google Scholar
JANKULAK, K. ‘Adjacent Saints’ Dedications and Early Celtic History’, in Boardman, Davies and Williamson (eds.), Saints’ Cults in the Celtic World, pp. 91–118CrossRefGoogle Scholar
JANKULAK, K. ‘Alba Longa in the Celtic Regions? Swine, Saints and Celtic Hagiography’, in Cartwright (ed.), Celtic Hagiography and Saints’ Cults, pp. 271–84CrossRefGoogle Scholar
JANKULAK, K. ‘Breton Vitae and Political Need in the Cartulary of Sainte-Croix de Quimperlé’, in Wooding and O’Neill (eds.), Literature and Politics in the Celtic World, pp. 218–48Google Scholar
JANKULAK, K. ‘Carantoc alias Cairnech? British Saints, Irish Saints, and the Irish in Wales’, in Jankulak and Wooding (eds.), Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages, pp. 116–48Google Scholar
JANKULAK, K. ‘Cross-Channel Intercourse in the Earliest Breton Vitae’, in Brett, Russell and Edmonds (eds.), Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany (forthcoming)Google Scholar
JANKULAK, K. ‘Fingar/Gwinear/Guigner: An “Irish” Saint in Medieval Cornwall and Brittany’, in Carey, Herbert and Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, pp. 120–39Google Scholar
JANKULAK, K. ‘The Many-Layered Cult of St Caron of Tregaron’, Studia Celtica 41 (2007), 103–16Google Scholar
JANKULAK, K. ‘Spondet devotio quod negat scientia? The Cult of Saint Caron of Tregaron’, in Merdrignac, Bihan and Buron (eds.), À travers les îles celtiques, pp. 271–86Google Scholar
JANKULAK, K. ‘Present and yet Absent: The Cult of St Samson of Dol in Wales’, in Olson (ed.), St Samson of Dol, pp. 163–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
JANKULAK, K. and Wooding, J. M. ‘The British Cult of Gildas’, in Colloque Saint Gildas, pp. 25–42Google Scholar
JANKULAK, K. and Wooding, J. M. (eds.) Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007)Google Scholar
JANKULAK, K. and Wooding, J. M. ‘The Life of St Elgar of Ynys Enlli’, Trivium 39 (2010), 15–47Google Scholar
JAROUSSEAU, G. ‘L’ermite Gerfred, missus monasticus, et l’introduction de la réforme monastique carolingienne en Bretagne’, Britannia Monastica 16 (2012), 187–214Google Scholar
JARRETT, J. and McKinley, A. S. (eds.) Problems and Possibilities of Early Medieval Charters (Turnhout: Brepols, 2013)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
JEANNEAU, C. ‘Les moines de Saint-Philibert de Noirmoutier et les invasions scandinaves’, in Coumert and Tranvouez (eds.), Landévennec, pp. 103–25Google Scholar
JEAUNEAU, E. ‘Pour le dossier d’Israel le Grammarien’, Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge 52 (1985), 7–75Google Scholar
JENKINS, D. ‘From Wales to Weltenburg? Some Considerations on the Origins of the Use of Sacred Books for the Preservation of Secular Records’, in Brieskorn, Mikat and Müller (eds.), Vom mittelalterlichen Recht zur neuzeitlichen Rechtswissenschaft, pp. 75–88Google Scholar
JENKINS, D. and Owen, M. ‘The Welsh Marginalia in the Lichfield Gospels Part I’, CMCS 5 (Summer 1983), 37–66Google Scholar
JENKINS, D. and Owen, M. ‘The Welsh Marginalia in the Lichfield Gospels Part II: The “Surexit” Memorandum’, CMCS 7 (Summer 1984), 91–120Google Scholar
JENNER, H. ‘The Bodmin Gospels’, Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall 21 (1922–5), 113–45Google Scholar
JEUDY, C. ‘Les manuscrits de l’Ars de Verbo d’Eutyches et le commentaire de Rémi d’Auxerre’, in Études de civilisation médiévale (IXe–XIIe siècles), pp. 421–36Google Scholar
JOHNSON, I. The Souls of China. The Return of Religion After Mao (New York, N.Y.: Pantheon Books, 2017)Google Scholar
JOHNSON, L. and Bell, A. ‘The Anglo-Norman “Description of England”’, in Short (ed.), Anglo-Norman Anniversary Essays, pp. 11–47Google Scholar
JOHNSTON, E. ‘Exiles from the Edge? The Irish Contexts of Peregrinatio’, in Flechner and Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 38–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
JONDORF, G. and Dumville, D. (eds.) France and England in the Middle Ages and Renaissance. Essays by Members of Girton College, Cambridge, in Memory of Ruth Morgan (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1991)Google Scholar
JONES, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284–602, a Social, Economic and Administrative Survey, 3 vols. (Oxford: Blackwell, 1964)Google Scholar
JONES, A. Trumbore ‘Pitying the Desolation of Such a Place: Rebuilding Religious Houses and Constructing Memory in Aquitaine in the Wake of the Viking Incursions’, Viator 37 (2006), 85–104CrossRefGoogle Scholar
JONES, C. A. ‘The Book of the Liturgy in Anglo-Saxon England’, Speculum 73 (1998), 659–702CrossRefGoogle Scholar
JONES, G. ‘Comparative Research Rewarded: Religious Dedications in England, Wales, and Catalunya’, in Jones (ed.), Saints of Europe, pp. 210–60Google Scholar
JONES, G. ‘Introduction: Diverse Expressions, Shared Meanings: Surveying Saints Across Cultural Boundaries’, in Jones (ed.), Saints of Europe, pp. 1–28Google Scholar
JONES, G. (ed.) Saints of Europe: Studies Towards a Survey of Cult and Culture (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2003)Google Scholar
JONES, M. ‘Bons Bretons et Bons Francoys: The Language and Meaning of Treason in Later Medieval France’, in Jones, The Creation of Brittany, pp. 329–50Google Scholar
JONES, M. ‘La Bretagne et le Pays de Galles à la fin du Moyen Âge: contacts et échanges’, MSHAB 91 (2013), 225–44Google Scholar
JONES, M. ‘Brittany and Wales in the Middle Ages: Contacts and Comparisons’, THSC n.s. 11 (2004), 19–49Google Scholar
JONES, M. The Creation of Brittany: A Late Medieval State (London: Hambledon Press, 1988)Google Scholar
JONES, M. The Family of Dinan in England in the Middle Ages/La famille de Dinan en Angleterre au Moyen Âge (Dinan: Le Pays de Dinan, 1987)Google Scholar
JONES, M. ‘Memory, Invention and the Breton State: the First Inventory of the Ducal Archives (1395) and the Beginnings of Montfort Historiography’, JMH 33 (2007), 275–96; online at www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1016/j.jmedhist.2007.07.001Google Scholar
JONES, M. ‘Notes sur quelques familles bretonnes en Angleterre après la conquête normande’, MSHAB 58 (1981), 73–97Google Scholar
JONES, M. (ed.) Le premier inventaire du trésor des chartes des ducs de Bretagne (1395): Hervé Le Grant et les origines du Chronicon Briocense (Rennes: Société d’histoire et d’archéologie de Bretagne, 2007)Google Scholar
JONES, M. ‘L’usage du français dans les archives de la Bretagne médiévale’, MSHAB 89 (2011), 365–90Google Scholar
JONES, N. A. and Owen, M. E. ‘Twelfth-Century Welsh Hagiography: The Gogynfeirdd Poems to Saints’, in Cartwright (ed.), Celtic Hagiography and Saints’ Cults, pp. 45–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
JORDAN, G. ‘Kein “Urkundenterritorium” – Zur Diplomatik der bretonischen Privaturkunden im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert’, in Erhart, Heidecker and Zeller (eds.), Die Privaturkunden der Karolingerzeit, pp. 213–27Google Scholar
JORDAN, G. ‘Nichts als Nahrung und Kleidung’: Laien und Kleriker als Wohngäste bei den Mönchen von St Gallen und Redon (8. und 9. Jahrhundert) (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2007)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
JÜLICHER, A. ‘Ein gallisches Bischofsschreiben des 6. Jahrhunderts als Zeuge fur die Verfassung der Montanistenkirche’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 16 (1896), 664–71Google Scholar
KAIN, R. J. P. and Oliver, R. R. Historic Parishes of England and Wales: An Electronic Map of Boundaries Before 1850 with a Gazetteer and Metadata (Colchester: History Data Service, UK Data Archive, 2001)Google Scholar
KAMINSKI-JONES, F. and Kaminski-Jones, R. (eds.) Celts, Romans, Britons: Classical and Celtic Influences in the Construction of British Identities (Oxford UP, 2020)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
KAVANAGH, A. K. ‘The Ps.-Jerome’s Expositio IV Euangeliorum’, in O’Loughlin (ed.), The Scriptures and Early Medieval Ireland, pp. 125–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. ‘The Bretons and Normans of England, 1066–1154: the Family, the Fief and the Feudal Monarchy’, NMS 36 (1992), 42–78Google Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. (ed.) The Cartulary of the Abbey of Mont-Saint-Michel (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2006)Google Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066–1166 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2002)Google Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. Domesday People. A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066–1166. I. Domesday Book (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1999)Google Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. (ed.) Family Trees and the Roots of Politics. The Prosopography of Britain and France from the Tenth to the Twelfth Century (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1997)Google Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. ‘Memoria, memorialization and the monks of Mont-Saint-Michel, c. 960–1033’, in Brett, Russell and Edmonds (eds.), Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany (forthcoming)Google Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. ‘Poppa “de Bayeux” et sa famille’, in Keats-Rohan and Settipani (eds.), Onomastique et parenté dans l’Occident médiéval, pp. 140–53Google Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. ‘A Question of Identity: Domesday Prosopography and the Formation of the Honour of Richmond’, in Roffe and Keats-Rohan (eds.), Domesday Now. New Approaches to the Inquest and the Book, pp. 169–96Google Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. ‘Raoul Anglicus et Raoul de Gaël: un réexamen des données anglaises et bretonnes’, MSHAB 94 (2016), 61–91Google Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. ‘Le rôle des Bretons dans la politique de la colonisation normande d’Angleterre (c. 1042–1135)’, MSHAB 74 (1996), 181–215Google Scholar
KEATS-ROHAN, K. S. B. and Settipani, C. (eds.) Onomastique et parenté dans l’Occident médiéval (Prosopographica et Genealogica, vol. 3) (Oxford: Unit for Prosopographical Research, 2000)Google Scholar
KELLER, H.-E. ‘Wace et les Bretons’, Actes du 14e Congrès International Arthurien, vol. I, pp. 354–70Google Scholar
KENDALL, C. B. and Wallis, F. (transl. with commentary), Bede: On the Nature of Things and On Times (Liverpool UP, 2010)Google Scholar
KENNEDY, R. and Meecham-Jones, S. (eds.) Writers in the Reign of Henry II: Twelve Essays (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
KER, N. R. ‘The Handwriting of Archbishop Wulfstan’, in Clemoes and Hughes (eds.), England Before the Conquest, pp. 315–32Google Scholar
KERHERVÉ, J. ‘Aux origines d’un sentiment national: les chroniqueurs bretons de la fin du moyen âge’, BSAF 108 (1980), 165–206Google Scholar
KERHERVÉ, J. and Daniel, T. (eds.) 1491: la Bretagne, terre d’Europe: colloque international, Brest, 2–4 octobre 1991 (Brest: Centre de Recherche Bretonne et Celtique, 1992)Google Scholar
KERLOUÉGAN, F. ‘Les citations d’auteurs latins chrétiens dans les Vies de saints bretons carolingiennes’, ÉC 19 (1982), 215–57Google Scholar
KERLOUÉGAN, F. ‘Les citations d’auteurs latins profanes dans les Vies de saints bretons carolingiennes’, ÉC 18 (1981), 181–95Google Scholar
KERLOUÉGAN, F. ‘“Faireˮ suivi d’un infinitif en ancien français et en latin médiéval: un cas de substrat celtique?’, BSAF 110 (1982), 113–121Google Scholar
KERLOUÉGAN, F. ‘Landévennec à l’école de Saint-Sauveur de Redon?’, in Sot (ed.), Haut Moyen-Âge: Culture, éducation et société, pp. 315–22Google Scholar
KERLOUÉGAN, F. ‘Une mode stylistique dans la prose latine des pays celtiques’, ÉC 13 (1972), 275–297Google Scholar
KERLOUÉGAN, F. ‘Présence et culte des clercs irlandais et bretons entre Loire et Monts Jura’, in Picard (ed.), Aquitaine and Ireland in the Middle Ages, pp. 189–206Google Scholar
KERLOUÉGAN, F. ‘Les Vies de saints bretons les plus anciennes dans leurs rapports avec les Îles britanniques’, in Herren (ed.), Insular Latin Studies, pp. 195–213Google Scholar
KERLOUÉGAN, F. ‘La Vita Pauli Aureliani d’Uurmonoc de Landévennec’, in Tanguy and Daniel (eds.), Sur les pas de Paul Aurélien, pp. 55–65Google Scholar
KERNEIS, S. ‘L’ancienne loi des Bretons d’Armorique. Contributions à l’étude du droit vulgaire’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 73 (1995), 175–99Google Scholar
KERNEIS, S. Les Celtiques. Servitude et grandeur des auxiliaires Bretons dans l’empire romain (Clermont-Ferrand: Presses universitaires de la faculté de droit de Clermont-Ferrand, Université d’Auvergne, 1998)Google Scholar
KERNEIS, S. ‘Pieve d’Italie et plou d’Armorique: paganisme et christianisation au Bas-Empire’, MSHAB 76 (1998) (Actes du congrès de Dinan), 397–437Google Scholar
KERNEIS, S. ‘Le soin des âmes et l’administration des corps. Les premières plebes d’Armorique’, Britannia Monastica 15 (2011), 11–28Google Scholar
KÉRY, L. Canonical Collections of the Early Middle Ages (ca 400–1140): A Bibliographical Guide to the Manuscripts and Literature (Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1999)Google Scholar
KEYNES, S. D. ‘King Athelstan’s Books’, in Lapidge and Gneuss (eds.), Learning and Literature in Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 143–201Google Scholar
KEYNES, S. D. and Lapidge, M. (transl.) Alfred the Great. Asser’s Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1983)Google Scholar
KHANMOHAMADI, S. A. In Light of Another’s Word: European Ethnography in the Middle Ages (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2014)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
KHANMOHAMADI, S. A. ‘Salvage Anthropology and Displaced Mourning in the Lais of Marie de France’, Arthuriana 21 (2011), 49–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
KINOSHITA, S. Medieval Boundaries: Rethinking Difference in Old French Literature (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2006)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
KITCHEN, J. K. ‘Gregory of Tours, Hagiography, and the Cult of the Saints in the Sixth Century’, in Murray (ed.), A Companion to Gregory of Tours, pp. 375–428CrossRefGoogle Scholar
KITZINGER, B. ‘Troyes, Bibliothèque municipale, 960, Approaches to Ninth-Tenth Century Breton Gospel Illumination’, Rivista di storia della Miniatura 17 (2013), 29–42Google Scholar
KLAR, K. A., Sweetser, E. E. and Thomas, C. (eds.) A Celtic Florilegium: Studies in Memory of Brendan O Hehir (Lawrence, Mass.: Celtic Studies Publications, 1996)Google Scholar
KOCH, J. (ed.) Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia, 5 vols. (Santa Barbara, Calif.: ABC Clio, 2006)Google Scholar
KOCH, J. ‘De Sancto Iudicaelo Rege Historia and its Implications for the Welsh Taliesin’, in Nagy and Jones (eds.), Heroic Poets and Poetic Heroes in Celtic Tradition, pp. 247–62Google Scholar
KOCH, J. ‘Ériu, Alba and Letha: When was a Language Ancestral to Gaelic First Spoken in Ireland?’, Emania 9 (1991), 17–27Google Scholar
KOCH, J. ‘“Gallo-Brittonic” vs. “Insular Celtic”: the Inter-Relationships of the Celtic Languages Reconsidered’, in Le Menn and Le Moing (eds.), Bretagne et pays celtiques, pp. 471–95Google Scholar
KOCH, J. ‘Waiting for Gododdin: Thoughts on Taliesin and Iudic-Hael, Catraeth and Unripe Times in Celtic Studies’, in Woolf (ed.), Beyond the Gododdin, pp. 177–204Google Scholar
KOUSKOFF, G. ‘La littérature de langue latine’, in Fleuriot and Ségalen (eds.), Héritage celtique et captation française, pp. 173–9Google Scholar
KRAJEWSKI, E. M. G. Archetypal Narratives: Pattern and Parable in the Lives of Three Saints (Turnhout: Brepols, 2018)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
KREINER, J. The Social Life of Hagiography in the Merovingian Kingdom (Cambridge UP, 2014)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
KULIKOWSKI, M. ‘Nation versus Army: A Necessary Contrast?’, in Gillett (ed.), On Barbarian Identity, pp. 69–84CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LABAUNE-JEAN, F. et al. ‘Nouveautés sur l’Antiquité tardive: les apports du mobilier funéraire de Gouesnac’h-Ty Korn (Finistère)’, Aremorica 6 (2014), 145–73Google Scholar
LA BORDERIE, A. de (ed.) Cartulaire de Landévennec publié pour la Société archéologique du Finistère (Rennes: Ch. Catel, 1888)Google Scholar
LA BORDERIE, A. de Histoire de Bretagne, 3 vols. (Rennes: J. Plihon et L. Hommay, 1896–9)Google Scholar
LA BORDERIE, A. de Histoire de Bretagne, critique des sources. I. Les trois Vies anciennes de saint Tudual: texte latin et commentaire historique (Paris: H. Champion, 1887)Google Scholar
LA BORDERIE, A. de Saint Patern, premier évêque de Vannes: sa légende et son histoire (Vannes: Librairie Lafolye, 1893); online at http://bibnum.univ-rennes2.fr/viewer/show/552#page/n0/mode/1upGoogle Scholar
LACY, N. J. (ed. and transl.) Early French Tristan Poems, 2 vols. (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1998)Google Scholar
LAFAURIE, J. and Pilet-Lemière, J. Monnaies du haut Moyen Âge découvertes en France, Ve–VIIIe siècle (Paris: CNRS Éditions, 2003)Google Scholar
LAGORIO, V. M. and Day, M. L. (eds.) King Arthur through the Ages (New York, N.Y.: Garland, 1990)Google Scholar
LAJOYE, P. ‘Les établissements de religieux d’outre-Manche sur le territoire de la province ecclésiastique de Rouen (Ve –VIIe siècle)’, Britannia Monastica 15 (2011), 29–52Google Scholar
LAKER, S. and Russell, P. (eds.) ‘Languages of Early Britain’ special issue, Transactions of the Philological Society 109 (2011), 109–99CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LA MARTINIÈRE, J. de ‘Le Tro-Breiz à Vannes au XIVe siècle: conflit entre le chapitre et les paroissiens de Saint-Patern’, Bulletin de la Société d’histoire et d’archéologie de Bretagne 2 (1925), 156–188Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘À propos de “Meriadec” et de “Muiredach”, in Cassard et al. (eds.), Mélanges offerts au professeur Bernard Merdrignac: Britannia Monastica 17 (2013), pp. 15–25Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘Aspects de la réception d’Isidore de Seville dans les pays celtiques’, Britannia Monastica 15 (2011), 163–82Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘Les commentaires celtiques à Bède le Vénérable (1)’, ÉC 20 (1983), 119–43Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘Les commentaires celtiques à Bède le Vénérable (2)’, ÉC 21 (1984), 185–206Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘Gloses celtiques à Isidore de Séville’, in Anreiter and Jerem (eds.), Studia Celtica et Indogermanica, pp. 187–200Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘Les gloses en vieux-breton aux écrits scientifiques de Bède, dans le manuscrit Angers 477’, in Lebecq, Perrin and Szerwiniak (eds.), Bède le Vénérable, pp. 309–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. La langue gauloise: description linguistique, commentaire d’inscriptions choisies (Paris: Errance, 1994)Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘Les noms des personnes dans le Cartulaire de Landévennec’, in Lebecq (ed.), Cartulaire de Saint-Guénolé de Landévennec, pp. 39–52Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. Manuscripts with Old Breton Glosses, E. C. Quiggin Memorial Lecture 20 (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic, 2018)Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘Rencontres culturelles entre Irlandais et Bretons aux IXe et Xe siècles: le témoignage des gloses’, in Laurent and Davis (eds.), Irlande et Bretagne, pp. 96–106Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘La situation linguistique de la Bretagne dans le haut Moyen Âge’, La Bretagne linguistique, 5 (1988–9), 139–51Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘La typologie des gloses en vieux-breton’, Britannia Monastica 1 (1990), 13–21Google Scholar
LAMBERT, P.-Y. ‘Visions of the Other World and Afterlife in Welsh and Breton Tradition’, in McNamara (ed.), Apocalyptic and Eschatological Heritage, pp. 98–120Google Scholar
LAMOINE, L. Le pouvoir local en Gaule romaine (Clermont-Ferrand: Presses universitaires Blaise Pascal, 2009)Google Scholar
LAMPITT, M. S. ‘Networking the March: The Literature of the Welsh Marches, c. 1180–c. 1410’ (Ph.D. Dissertation, King’s College London, 2019): online at https://kclpure.kcl.ac.uk/portal/Google Scholar
LANGOUET, L. Les Coriosolites. Un peuple armoricain de la période gauloise à l’époque gallo-romaine (Saint-Malo: Centre régional d’archéologie d’Alet, 1988)Google Scholar
LANGOUET, L. ‘L’origine gallo-romaine de l’évêché d’Alet à la lumière des récentes fouilles’, Annales de la société d’histoire et d’archéologie de l’arrondissement de Saint-Malo (1975), 95–107Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. ‘Abbot Germanus, Winchcombe, Ramsey, and the Cambridge Psalter’, in Lapidge, Anglo-Latin Literature, 900–1066, pp. 387–418Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. (ed.) Anglo-Saxon Litanies of the Saints (Woodbridge: Boydell Press for the Henry Bradshaw Society, London, 1991)Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. (ed.) Archbishop Theodore: Commemorative Studies on his Life and Influence (Cambridge UP, 1995)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. ‘Byrhtferth of Ramsey and the Early Sections of the Historia Regum Attributed to Symeon of Durham’, ASE 10 (1981), 97–122Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. (ed.) Columbanus. Studies in the Latin Writings (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1997)Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. ‘The Cult of St Indract at Glastonbury’, in Whitelock, McKitterick and Dumville (eds.), Ireland in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 179–212Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. ‘The Hermeneutic Style in Tenth-Century Anglo-Latin Literature’, ASE 4 (1975), 67–111Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. ‘Israel the Grammarian in Anglo-Saxon England’, in Westra (ed.), From Athens to Chartres, pp. 97–114; repr. in Lapidge, Anglo-Latin Literature, 900–1066, pp. 87–104CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. ‘Latin Learning in Dark Age Wales: Some Prolegomena’, in Evans, Griffith and Jope (eds.), Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Celtic Studies, pp. 91–107Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. (ed.) ‘A Metrical Vita S. Iudoci from Tenth-Century Winchester’, JML 10 (2000), 251–306Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. ‘A Tenth-Century Metrical Calendar from Ramsey’, in Lapidge, Anglo-Latin Literature, 900–1066, pp. 343–86Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. and Baker, P. S. (eds.) Byrhtferth’s Enchiridion/ Byrhtferth of Ramsey (Oxford UP, 1995)Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. and Dumville, D. N. (eds.) Gildas: New Approaches (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1984)Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. and Gneuss, H. (eds.) Learning and Literature in Anglo-Saxon England (Cambridge UP, 1985)Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. and Love, R. C., ‘The Latin Hagiography of England and Wales (600–1550)’, in Philippart, (ed.), Hagiographies, pp. 203–325Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. and Rosier, J. L. (eds. and transl.), Aldhelm: The Poetic Works (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1985)Google Scholar
LAPIDGE, M. and Sharpe, R., A Bibliography of Celtic-Latin Literature 400–1200 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1985)Google Scholar
LARGILLIÈRE, R. ‘Le Minihi-Briac’, in Mélanges bretonnes et celtiques offerts à M. J. Loth, pp. 99–107Google Scholar
LARGILLIÈRE, R. Les saints et l’organisation chrétienne primitive dans l’Armorique bretonne (Rennes: J. Plihon and L. Hommay, 1925; new edition with an introduction by Bernard Tanguy, Crozon: Éditions Armeline, 1995)Google Scholar
LARPI, L. ‘A “New” Witness of Gildas Sapiens, De Excidio Britanniae’, Filologia Mediolatina 18 (2011), 1–21Google Scholar
LARRINGTON, C. ‘Brittany in Middle English: Giants, Marvels and Magic’, in Bouget, Chauou and Jeanneau (eds.), Histoires des Bretagnes 4. Conservateurs de la mémoire, pp. 137–48Google Scholar
LATOUCHE, R. Mélanges d’histoire de Cornouaille (Ve-XIe siècle) (Paris: H. Champion, 1911)Google Scholar
LAURENT, C. and Davis, H. (eds.) Irlande et Bretagne. Vingt siècles d’histoire. Actes du Colloque de Rennes (29–31 mars 1993) (Rennes: Terre de Brume, 1994)Google Scholar
LAURENT, C., Merdrignac, B. and Pichot, D. (eds.) Mondes de l’Ouest et villes du monde: regards sur les sociétés médiévales. Mélanges en honneur d’André Chédeville (PUR, 1998)Google Scholar
LAURENT, D. ‘La gwerz de Skolan et la légende de Merlin’, Ethnologie française 1 (1971), 19–54Google Scholar
LAURENT, D. ‘Tradition and Innovation in Breton Oral Literature’, in Williams and Jones (eds.), The Celts and the Renaissance, pp. 91–100Google Scholar
LEBECQ, S. ‘Landévennec, les Vikings et Montreuil-sur-Mer’, Chronique de Landévennec 49 (2012), 38–45Google Scholar
LEBECQ, S. ‘Les moines de Landévennec à Montreuil-sur-Mer. Retour aux sources’, in Coumert and Tranvouez (eds.), Landévennec, les Vikings et la Bretagne, pp. 157–70Google Scholar
LEBECQ, S., Perrin, M. and Szerwiniak, O. (eds.) Bède le Vénérable entre tradition et postérité; The Venerable Bede, Tradition and Posterity (Villeneuve d’Ascq: Université Charles-de-Gaulle-Lille 3, 2005)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LEBECQ, S. et al. (eds.) Quentovic. Environnement, archéologie, histoire, actes du colloque de Montreuil-sur-Mer de la journée d’études sur les origines Montreuil-sur-Mer, Lille (Villeneuve d’Ascq: Université Charles-de-Gaulle-Lille 3, 2010)Google Scholar
LE BIHAN, H. (ed.) An Dialog etre Arzur Roe d’an Bretoned ha Guynglaff. ‘Le dialogue entre Arthur roi des Bretons et Guynglaff’. Texte prophétique en vers (1450) (Rennes: TIR, 2013)Google Scholar
LE BIHAN, H. ‘Arthur in Earlier Breton Traditions’, in Lloyd-Morgan and Poppe (eds.), Arthur in the Celtic Languages, pp. 281–303Google Scholar
LE BIHAN, H. ‘Une glose bretonne du XIIe siècle dans la liste des comtes de Cornouaille: “Budic Bud Berhuc”’, ÉC 42 (2016), 213–17Google Scholar
LE BOULANGER, F. Bréal-sous-Vitré ‘Le Bourg’ (Ille-et-Vilaine): approche d’un cimetière du haut Moyen Âge au début de l’époque moderne (Rennes: S. R. A. Bretagne, 2005); online at http://ns2014576.ovh.net/files/original/5976051dbc1c3bf114acf8012d47edab.pdfGoogle Scholar
LE BOULANGER, F. et al. ‘De la ferme antique à la nécropole de l’Antiquité tardive (milieu du IIe s.- fin du Ve s. apr. J.-C.). Étude archéologique du site de Saint-Marcel “le Bourg” (Morbihan)’, Gallia 69.1 (2012), 167–307Google Scholar
LE BOULANGER, F. et al. ‘La nécropole tardo-antique de Saint-Marcel (Morbihan)’, Aremorica 3 (2009), 65–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LE BOURDELLÈS, H. ‘Les Bretons à Montreuil-sur-Mer vers 920. Leur création culturelle’, Bulletin de la Société nationale des antiquaires de France (1995), 44–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LE BOURDELLÈS, H. ‘Vie de St Josse avec commentaire historique et spirituel’, Studi Medievali 34 (1993), 861–958Google Scholar
LE CLOIREC, G. et al. Carhaix antique. La domus du centre hospitalier. Contribution à l’histoire de Vorgium, chef-lieu de la cité des Osismes (PUR, 2008)Google Scholar
LE DUC, G. ‘La Bretagne, intermédiaire entre l’Aquitaine et l’Irlande’, in Picard (ed.), Aquitaine and Ireland in the Middle Ages, pp. 173–87Google Scholar
LE DUC, G. ‘Irish Saints in Brittany: Myth or Reality?’ in Carey, Herbert and Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, pp. 93–119Google Scholar
LE DUC, G. ‘Leoteren et le sinueux parcours des légendes’, in Laurent, Merdrignac and Pichot (eds.), Mondes de l’Ouest et villes du monde, pp. 37–40Google Scholar
LE DUC, G. ‘Les premiers temps de l’évêché de Quimper?’, in Les débuts de l’organisation religieuse de la Bretagne armoricaine, Britannia Monastica 3 (1994), 85–168Google Scholar
LEES, C. A. (ed.) The Cambridge History of Early Medieval Literature (Cambridge UP, 2013)Google Scholar
LE GALL TANGUY, R. ‘La formation des espaces diocésaines en Léon, Cornouaille et Trégor (Ve –XIIIe siècle), in Baron, Boissellier, François and Sabaté (eds.), Ériger et borner dioceses, pp. 21–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LE GALL TANGUY, R. ‘Morphogenèse de la ville de Carhaix au Moyen Âge’, BSAF 134 (2006), 71–91Google Scholar
LE GOFF, J. ‘Clerical Culture and Folklore Traditions in Merovingian Civilisation’, in Le Goff, transl. Goldhammer, Time, Work and Culture in the Middle Ages, 153–8Google Scholar
LE GOFF, J., transl. A. Goldhammer Time, Work and Culture in the Middle Ages (University of Chicago Press, 1980)Google Scholar
LE GOUALHER, J. ‘La translation des reliques de saint Guenhaël au Xe siècle’, Britannia Monastica 6 (2002), 143–90Google Scholar
LEGUAY, J.-P. and Martin, H. Fastes et malheurs de la Bretagne ducale, 1213–1532 (Rennes: Ouest-France, 1982)Google Scholar
LE HÉNAFF-ROZÉ, C. ‘Les brittonismes au crible des concordances. La préposition “cumˮ dans les “vitaeˮ composées à Landévennec au IXe siècle’, in Lemoine and Merdrignac (eds.), Corona Monastica, pp. 227–238Google Scholar
LE HUËROU, A. ‘De quand date la Vita S. Meuenni (BHL 5944)? Quelques nouveaux éléments sur sa transmission et sa genèse’, in Cassard et al. (eds.), Mélanges offerts au professeur Bernard Merdrignac: Britannia Monastica 17 (2013), pp. 53–74Google Scholar
LE HUËROU, A. ‘La legenda Sancti Samsonis archiepiscopi Dolensis. Proposition d’une édition et d’une traduction provisoires de quelques chapitres du Chronicon Briocense’, in Merdrignac, Bihan and Buron (eds.), À travers les îles celtiques, pp. 121–72Google Scholar
LEJEUNE, M. Recueil des inscriptions gauloises, vol. II.1 Textes gallo-ettrusques; Textes gallo-latins sur pierre (Paris: Éditions du CNRS, 1988)Google Scholar
LE MENN, G. and Le Moing, J.-Y. (eds.) Bretagne et pays celtiques: langues, histoires civilisations. Mélanges offerts à la mémoire de Léon Fleuriot (Rennes/Saint-Brieuc: PUR/Skol, 1992)Google Scholar
LEMOINE, L. ‘Autour du scriptorium de Landévennec’, in Lemoine and Merdrignac (eds.), Corona Monastica, pp. 155–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LEMOINE, L. ‘Contribution à la reconstitution des scriptoria bretons du haut Moyen Âge’, Bulletin Du Cange 59 (2001), 261–8Google Scholar
LEMOINE, L. ‘Maniérisme et hispérisme en Bretagne: notes sur quelques colophons (VIIIe–Xe siècles)’, ABPO 102 (1995), 7–16CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LEMOINE, L. ‘Les méthodes d’enseignement dans la Bretagne du haut Moyen Âge d’après les manuscrits bretons: l’exemple du Paris, B.N., Lat. 10290’, in Simon (ed.), Landévennec et le monachisme breton, pp. 45–63Google Scholar
LEMOINE, L. ‘Note sur les Hisperica Famina et la Bretagne’, in Quaghebeur and Soleil (eds.), Le pouvoir et la foi au Moyen Âge (Britannia Monastica 13–14), pp. 215–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LEMOINE, L. ‘Paléographie et philologie médiévales: existe-t-il des “symptomes armoricains”?’, in Merdrignac, Bihan and Buron (eds.), À travers les îles celtiques, pp. 185–99Google Scholar
LEMOINE, L. ‘Symptomes insulaires dans un manuscrit breton de l’Ars De Verbo d’Eutychès’, ÉC 26 (1989), 144–57Google Scholar
LEMOINE, L. and Merdrignac, B. (eds.) Corona Monastica. Moines bretons de Landévennec: histoire et mémoire celtiques. Mélanges offerts au père Marc Simon (Britannia Monastica 8) (PUR, 2004)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LE MOING, J.-Y. Les Noms de lieux bretons de Haute-Bretagne (Spezed: Coop Breizh, 1990) (partially available on line at http://excerpts.numilog.com/books/9782903708047.pdf)Google Scholar
LE ROUX, P. Atlas linguistique de la Basse Bretagne, 6 vols. (Paris: Champion, 1924–63)Google Scholar
LEROY, B. Les monnayages mérovingiens armoricains (Bulletin de liaison, Association française d’archéologie mérovingienne) (Saint-Germain-en-Laye: AFAM, 2008)Google Scholar
Les Mondes Normands (VIIIe–XIIe siècle): Actes des congrès de la Société d’Archéologie Médiévale Année 2 (1989)Google Scholar
LEWIS, B. (ed.) Medieval Welsh Poems to Saints and Shrines (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2015)Google Scholar
LEWIS, B. ‘A Possible Provenance for the Old Cornish Vocabulary’, CMCS 73 (Summer 2017), 1–14Google Scholar
LEWIS, B. ‘Religion and the Church in Geoffrey of Monmouth’, in Henley and Smith (eds.), A Companion to Geoffrey of Monmouth, pp. 397–424CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LEWIS, B. ‘St Mechyll of Anglesey, St Maughold of Man and St Malo of Brittany’, Studia Celtica Fennica 10 (2013), 24–38Google Scholar
LEWIS, B. ‘The Saints in Narratives of Conversion from the Brittonic-Speaking Regions’, in Flechner and Ní Mhaonaigh (eds.), The Introduction of Christianity into the Early Medieval Insular World, pp. 431–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LEWIT, T. ‘Vanishing Villas: What Happened to Élite Rural Habitation in the West in the 5th–6th C.?’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 16 (2003), 260–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
L’HOUR, M. ‘Un site sous-marin de la côte de l’Armorique. L’épave antique de Ploumanac’h’, Revue archéologique de l’Ouest 4 (1987), 113–31Google Scholar
LIEBERMANN, F. (ed.) Die Heiligen Englands: Angelsachsisch und lateinisch (Hanover: Hahn, 1889)Google Scholar
LIEBESCHUETZ, J. H. W.G. Barbarians and Bishops: Army, Church and State in the Age of Arcadius and Chrysostom (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LIFSHITZ, F. ‘The Migration of Neustrian Relics in the Viking Age: the Myth of Voluntary Exodus, the Reality of Coercion and Theft’, EME 4 (1995), 175–92Google Scholar
LIFSHITZ, F. The Norman Conquest of Pious Neustria (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1995)Google Scholar
LIFSHITZ, F. ‘The Vicissitudes of Political Identity: Historical Narrative in the Barbarian Successor States of Western Europe’, in Foot and Robinson (eds.), The Oxford History of Historical Writing, pp. 368–90Google Scholar
LINDSAY, W. M. ‘Breton Scriptoria, Their Latin Abbreviation-Symbols’, Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen 29 (1912), 264–73Google Scholar
LINDSAY, W. M. Notae Latinae: An Account of Abbreviation in Latin MSS. of the Early Minuscule Period (c. 700–850) (Cambridge UP, 1915)Google Scholar
LIVINGSTONE, A. ‘“You Will Dwell With Barbarous and Uneducated Men”: Countess Ermengarde and Political Culture in Twelfth-Century Brittany’, History 102 (2017), 858–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LLOYD, S. The Arthurian Place-Names of Wales (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2017)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LLOYD-MORGAN, C. and Poppe, E. (eds.) Arthur in the Celtic Languages: The Arthurian Legend in Celtic Literatures and Traditions (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2019)Google Scholar
LLOYD-MORGAN, C. and Poppe, E. ‘Introduction’, in Lloyd-Morgan and Poppe (eds.), Arthur in the Celtic Languages, pp. 1–10CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LOBINEAU, G.-A. Histoire de Bretagne, 2 vols. (Paris: chez la veuve François Muguet, 1707)Google Scholar
LONG, C. ‘Tonsures, Tin, Bronze and Bells’ (2009), www.christopherlong.co.uk/oth/msm-smmtin.htmlGoogle Scholar
LONGLEY, D. ‘Early Medieval Burial in Wales’, in Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic Churches, pp. 105–32Google Scholar
LOOMIS, R. S. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages: A Collaborative History (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1959)Google Scholar
LOOMIS, R. S. ‘Problems of the Tristan Legend: Bleheris, the Diarmaid Parallel, Thomas Date’, Romania 53 (1927), 82–102CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LORD, V. M. ‘Nature, Fertility and Animal Miracles in the Lives of Saints Coemgen and Cainnech’, PHCC 15 (1995), 129–38Google Scholar
LOT, F. La Gaule: les fondements ethniques, sociaux et politiques de la nation française (Paris: Librairie Arthème Fayard, 1947)Google Scholar
LOTH, J. Chrestomathie bretonne (armoricain, gallois, cornique): première partie, Breton-armoricain (Paris: E. Bouillon, 1890)Google Scholar
LOTH, J. L’Émigration bretonne du 5e au 7e siècle de notre ère (Rennes: Imprimerie E. Baraise, 1883)Google Scholar
LOTH, J. ‘Une glose brittonne inédite du IXe–Xe siècle: une autre d’origine douteuse’, RC 50 (1933), 357–62Google Scholar
LOTH, J. Les mots latins dans les langues brittoniques (gallois, armoricain, cornique), phonétique et commentaire (Paris : E. Bouillon, 1892)Google Scholar
LOTH, J. ‘Le nom de Gildas dans l’île de Bretagne, en Irlande et en Armorique’, RC 46 (1929), 1–15CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LOVE, R. C. ‘Insular Latin Literature to 900’, in Lees (ed.), The Cambridge History of Early Medieval Literature, pp. 120–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LOVE, R. C. (ed.) Three Eleventh-Century Anglo-Latin Saints’ Lives: ‘Vita S. Birini’, ‘Vita et miracula S. Kenelmi’ and ‘Vita S. Rumwoldi’, (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LOVELUCK, C. and O’Sullivan, A. ‘Travel, Transport and Communication To and From Ireland, c. 400–1100: An Archaeological Perspective’, in Flechner and Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 19–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LOWE, E. A. Codices Latini Antiquiores: A Palaeographical Guide to Latin Manuscripts Prior to the Ninth Century, 11 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1934–71)Google Scholar
LUCY, S. and Reynolds, A. (eds.) Burial in Early Medieval England and Wales (London: The Society for Medieval Archaeology, 2002)Google Scholar
LUDLOW, N. ‘Identifying Early Medieval Ecclesiastical Sites in South-West Wales’, in Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic Churches, pp. 61–84Google Scholar
LUNVEN, A. ‘Christianisation and Parish Formation in Early Medieval France: a Case Study of the Dioceses of Rennes, Dol and St Malo’, in Ó Carragáin and Turner (eds.), Making Christian Landscapes in Atlantic Europe, pp. 325–44Google Scholar
LUNVEN, A. Du diocese à la paroisse: évêchés de Rennes, Dol et Alet/Saint-Malo (Ve–XIIIe siècle) (PUR, 2014)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MAC CANA, P. ‘Latin Influence on British: the Pluperfect’, in O’Meara and Naumann (eds.), Latin Script and Letters AD 400–900, pp. 194–206CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MACCOLL, A. ‘The Meaning of “Britain” in Medieval and Early Modern England’, Journal of British Studies 45 (2006), 248–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCONE, K. ‘An Introduction to Early Irish Saints’ Lives’, The Maynooth Review/Revieú Mhá Nuad 11 (1984), 26–59Google Scholar
McDONALD, M. ‘We Are Not French!’ Language, Culture, and Identity in Brittany (London: Routledge, 1989)Google Scholar
McGRAIL, S. ‘Boats and Boatmanship in the Late Prehistoric Southern North Sea and Channel Region’, in McGrail (ed.), Maritime Celts, Frisians and Saxons, pp. 32–48Google Scholar
McGRAIL, S. ‘Cross-Channel Seamanship and Navigation in the Late 1st Millennium BC’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 2 (1983), 299–337CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGRAIL, S. ‘De la Grande à la Petite Bretagne au temps de saint Paul Aurélien’, in Tanguy and Daniel (eds.), Sur les pas de Paul Aurélien, pp. 23–36Google Scholar
McGRAIL, S. (ed.) Maritime Celts, Frisians and Saxons (London: Council for British Archaeology, 1990)Google Scholar
McGRAIL, S. ‘Prehistoric Seafaring in the Channel’, in Scarre and Healy (eds.), Trade and Exchange in Prehistoric Europe, pp. 199–210Google Scholar
McGURK, P. ‘The Gospel Book in Celtic Lands Before 850: Contents and Arrangement’, in Ní Chatháin and Richter (eds.), Irland und die Christenheit: Bibelstudien und Mission, pp. 165–89Google Scholar
McKEE, H. S. ‘Breton Manuscripts of Biblical and Hiberno-Latin Texts’, in O’Loughlin (ed.), The Scriptures and Early Medieval Ireland, pp. 275–90Google Scholar
McKEE, H. (ed.) The Cambridge Juvencus Manuscript Glossed in Latin, Old Welsh and Old Irish. Text and Commentary (Aberystwyth: CMCS Publications, 2000)Google Scholar
McKEE, H. ‘The Circulation of Books between England and the Celtic Realms’, in Gameson (ed.), The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain, Volume I, pp. 338–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKEE, H. ‘Scribes and Glosses from Dark Age Wales: The Cambridge Juvencus Manuscript’, CMCS 39 (Summer 2000), 1–22Google Scholar
McKEE, H. ‘Script in Wales, Scotland and Cornwall’, in Gameson (ed.), The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain, Volume I, pp. 167–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MACKINLAY, J. M. Church Dedications in Scotland: Non-Scriptural Dedications (Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1914)Google Scholar
McKITTERICK, R. (ed.) The Uses of Literacy in Early Medieval Europe (Cambridge UP, 1992)Google Scholar
MACLEAN, S. Kingship and Politics in the Late Ninth Century: Charles the Fat and the End of the Carolingian Empire (Cambridge UP, 2003)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MACLENNAN, G. W. (ed.) Proceedings of the First North American Congress of Celtic Studies, Ottawa 1986 (University of Ottawa, 1988)Google Scholar
McMANUS, D. ‘A Chronology of the Latin Loan-Words in Early Irish’, Ériu 34 (1983), 21–72Google Scholar
McMANUS, D. ‘Linguarum diversitas: Latin and the Vernaculars in Early Medieval Britain’, Peritia 3 (1984), 151–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McMANUS, D. ‘On Final Syllables in the Latin Loan-Words in Early Irish’, Ériu 35 (1984), 137–62Google Scholar
MAC MATHÚNA, S. ‘Contributions to a Study of the Voyages of St Brendan and St Malo’, in Laurent and Davis (eds.), Irlande et Bretagne, pp. 41–55; repr. in Wooding (ed.), The Otherworld Voyage, pp. 157–74Google Scholar
McMULLEN, A. Joseph and G. Henley (eds.) Gerald of Wales: New Perspectives on a Medieval Writer and Critic (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2018)Google Scholar
McNAIR, F. ‘Vikings and Bretons? The Language of Factional Politics in Late Carolingian Brittany’, Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 11 (2015), 183–202CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MCNAMARA, M. ‘The Affiliations and Origins of the Catechesis Celtica: An Ongoing Quest’, in O’Loughlin (ed.), The Scriptures and Early Medieval Ireland, pp. 179–203CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MCNAMARA, M. (ed.) Apocalyptic and Eschatological Heritage: The Middle East and Celtic Realms (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003)Google Scholar
MCNAMARA, M. (ed.) Biblical Studies: The Medieval Irish Contribution (Dublin: Dominican Publications, 1976)Google Scholar
MCNAMARA, M. ‘The Newly-Identified Cambridge Apocalypse Commentary and the Reference Bible: A Preliminary Inquiry’, Peritia 15 (2001), 208–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McNAMARA, M. ‘Sources and Affiliations of the Catechesis Celtica (MS Vat. Reg. lat. 49)’ Sacris Erudiri 34 (1994), 185–237CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MACQUARRIE, A. ‘The Career of St Kentigern of Glasgow: Vitae, Lectiones and Glimpses of Fact’, Innes Review 37 (1986), 3–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MACQUARRIE, A. ‘Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context’, Records of the Scottish Church History Society 24 (1990), 1–17Google Scholar
MACQUEEN, J. ‘Yvain, Ewen and Owein ap Urien’, Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society 33 (1954–5), 111–31Google Scholar
MADDICOTT, J. R. ‘Two Frontier States: Northumbria and Wessex, c. 650–750’, in Maddicott and Palliser (eds.), The Medieval State, pp. 25–45Google Scholar
MADDICOTT, J. R. and Palliser, D. M. (eds.) The Medieval State: Essays Presented to James Campbell (London: Hambledon Press, 2000)Google Scholar
MAGUER, P. and Le Boulanger, F. Carhaix-Plouguer: Kergoutois (29 024 369) (Finistère) (Ministère de la Culture et de la Communication, S.R.A. de Bretagne, 2001) (online at http://bibliotheque.numerique.sra-bretagne.fr/files/original/05d26fa86ce17bcbc65a2e577ccee35b.pdf)Google Scholar
MAIRS, R. ‘“Interpreting” at Vindolanda: Commercial and Linguistic Mediation in the Roman Army’, Britannia 4 (2012), 17–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MALIGORNE, Y. ‘Carhaix et Corseul: deux capitales éphémères? Brèves considérations sur une hypothèse mal fondée’, BSAF 133 (2004), 61–7Google Scholar
MANGO, M. M. (ed.) Byzantine Trade, 4th–12th Centuries: The Archaeology of Local, Regional and International Exchange (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009)Google Scholar
MANN, J. C. ‘The Notitia Dignitatum: Dating and Survival’, Britannia 22 (1991), 215–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MANN, J. C. ‘Spoken Latin in Britain as Evidenced in the Inscriptions’, Britannia 2 (1971), 218–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MANN, J. C. ‘What Was the Notitia Dignitatum For?’, in Goodburn and Bartholomew (eds.), Aspects of the Notitia Dignitatum, pp. 1–9Google Scholar
MARENBON, J. From the Circle of Alcuin to the School of Auxerre: Logic, Theology and Philosophy in the Early Middle Ages (Cambridge UP, 1981)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MARQUAND, P. ‘Le milieu politique et littéraire de la redaction de la Vita Teliavi: entre rivalités ecclésiastiques et mémoire brittonique’, Britannia Monastica 16 (2012), 41–64Google Scholar
MASON, M. A., Fasham, P. J. and Kelly, R. S. (eds.) The Graeanog Ridge: The Evolution of a Farming Landscape and its Settlements in North-West Wales (Aberystwyth: Cambrian Archaeological Association, 1998)Google Scholar
MATHISEN, R. W. and Shanzer, D. Society and Culture in Late Antique Gaul: Revisiting the Sources (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001)Google Scholar
MATHISEN, R. W. and Sivan, H. (eds.) Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity: Papers from the First Interdisciplinary Conferences on Late Antiquity (Brookfield, Vt.: Variorum, 1996)Google Scholar
MATTINGLY, D. An Imperial Possession: Britain in the Roman Empire, 54 BC–AD 409 (London: Penguin, 2007)Google Scholar
MAZEL, F. (ed.) L’espace du diocèse. Genèse d’un territoire dans l’Occident médiéval (Ve-XIIIe siècle) (PUR, 2008)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MEANEY, A. L. ‘Scyld Scefing and the Dating of Beowulf – Again’, in Scragg (ed.), Textual and Material Culture in Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 23–73Google Scholar
MEENS, R. ‘The Oldest Manuscript Witness of the Collectio Canonum Hibernensis’, Peritia 14 (2000), 1–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MEENS, R. ‘The Uses of the Old Testament in Early Medieval Canon Law: The Collectio Vetus Gallica and the Collectio Hibernensis’, in Hen and Innes (eds.), The Uses of the Past in the Early Middle Ages, pp. 67–77CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MEENS, R. et al. (eds.) Religious Franks: Religion and Power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies In Honour of Mayke De Jong (Manchester UP, 2016)Google Scholar
MEIJNS, B. ‘The Policy on Relic Translations of Baldwin II of Flanders (879–918), Edward of Wessex (899–924), and Æthelflaed of Mercia (d. 924): A Key to Anglo-Flemish Relations?’, in Rollason, Leyser and Williams (eds.), England and the Continent in the Tenth Century, pp. 473–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERCERON, J. E. Dictionnaire thématique et géographique des saints imaginaires, facétieux et substitués en France et en Belgique francophone du Moyen Âge à nos jours (Paris: Seuil, 2002)Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Un bon géant est un géant mort: le Mildu dans la navigation de saint Malo’, in Merdrignac, Les Saints bretons, pp. 95–114CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Bretons et Irlandais en France du Nord, VIe-VIIIe siècles’, in Picard (ed), Ireland and Northern France, pp. 119–42Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Une course en char dans l’hagiographie bretonne? Saint Samson contre la theomacha’, in Carey, Herbert and Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, pp. 140–58Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Des auteurs inspirés?’, in Merdrignac, Les Saints bretons, pp. 25–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Des origines insulaires de Paul Aurélien’, in Tanguy and Daniel (eds.), Sur les pas de Paul Aurélien, pp. 67–77Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Des “royaumes doubles” de part et d’autre de la Manche au VIe siècle?’, in Meuret, Le Page and Catala (eds.), Frontières oubliées, frontières retrouvées, pp. 43–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. D’une Bretagne à l’autre. Les migrations bretonnes entre histoire et légendes (PUR, 2012)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘L’Éneide et les traditions anciennes des Bretons’, ÉC 20 (1983), 199–205Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘L’espace et le sacré dans les leçons de bréviaires de l’Ouest armoricain consacrées aux saints bretons (XVe–XVIe siècles)’, ABPO 90 (1983), 273–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘La “fabrique des saints” à Saint-Gildas de Rhuys en l’an Mil’, in Colloque Saint Gildas, pp. 51–63Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Folklore and Hagiography: A Semiotic Approach to the Legend of the Immortals of Landévennec’, CMCS 13 (Summer 1987), 73–86Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Généalogies et secrets de famille’, in Lemoine and Merdrignac (eds.), Corona Monastica, pp. 265–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Le “glaive à deux tranchants” et l’ “âge des saints”’, in Merdrignac, Les Saints bretons, pp.195–213CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Henoc, les philosophi et Pentale: remarques sur la Vita Ia Samsonis’, in Le Menn and Le Moing (eds.), Bretagne et pays celtiques, pp. 167–80Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Horizons insulaires et transactions foncières dans les Miracles de saint Magloire’, in Merdrignac, Les Saints bretons, pp. 153–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Liberatus, Libertinus: du baragouin dans quelques textes hagiographiques médiévaux?’, in Conso, Fick and Poulle (eds.), Mélanges François Kerlouégan, pp. 439–446Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Lug, les saints et les loups’, in Merdrignac, Les Saints bretons, pp. 45–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Les origines antiques dans les Vitae de saints bretons du haut Moyen Âge’, in Coumert and Tétrel (eds.), Histoires des Bretagnes 1. Les mythes fondateurs, pp. 43–58Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Les origines bretonnes dans les leçons des bréviaires du XVe–XVIe siècles’, in Kerhervé and Daniel (eds.), 1491: la Bretagne, terre d’Europe, pp. 295–309Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘La perception de l’Irlande dans les Vitae des saints bretons du haut Moyen Âge (VIIᵉ-XIIᵉ siècles)’, in Laurent and Davis (eds.), Irlande et Bretagne, pp. 65–75Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Présence et representations de la Domnonée et de la Cornouaille de part et d’autre de la Manche d’après les Vies de saints et les listes généalogiques médiévales’, ABPO 117 (2010), 83–119CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘The Process and Significance of Rewriting in Breton Hagiography’, in Cartwright (ed.), Celtic Hagiography and Saints’ Cults, pp. 177–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. Recherches sur l’hagiographie armoricaine du VIIe au XVe siècle, 2 vols. (Saint-Malo: Centre régional archéologique d’Alet, 1985–6)Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Saint Goulven ermite et évêque: un modèle de sainteté “grégorien”?’, in Provost (ed.), Bretagne et religion, pp. 47–60Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘Saint Ronan et sa Vie latine’, in Dilasser (ed.), Saint-Ronan et la Troménie, pp. 125–56Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. Les Saints bretons entre légendes et histoire: la glaive à deux tranchants (PUR, 2008)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. ‘“Ut uulgo refertur”: tradition orale et littérature hagiographique en Bretagne au Moyen Âge’, in Laurent, Merdrignac and Pichot (eds.), Mondes de l’Ouest et villes du monde, pp. 105–14Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. Les Vies de saints bretons durant le haut Moyen Âge. La culture, les croyances en Bretagne (VIIe – XIIe siècle) (Rennes: Éditions Ouest-France, 1994)Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B., Bihan, H. and Buron, G. (eds.) À travers les îles celtiques: A-dreuz an inizi keltiek: Per insulas scotticas. Mélanges à la mémoire de Gwénaël Le Duc (Britannia Monastica 12) (PUR, 2008)Google Scholar
MERDRIGNAC, B. and Plouchart, L. ‘La fondation des évêchés bretons. Questions de l’histoire religieuse à la géographie sociale’, in Mazel (ed.), L’espace du diocèse, pp. 143–63Google Scholar
MÉRIAUX, C. Gallia Irradiata. Saints et sanctuaires dans le nord de la Gaule du haut Moyen Âge (Stuttgart: F. Steiner, 2006)Google Scholar
MERLET, R. ‘Origine de la famille des Bérenger, comtes de Rennes et ducs de Bretagne’, in Halphen (ed.), Mélanges d’histoire du Moyen Âge, pp. 549–61Google Scholar
METCALF, D. M. ‘Monetary Circulation in Merovingian Gaul, 561–674. À propos des Cahiers Ernest Babelon, 8’, Revue Numismatique 162 (2006), 337–93Google Scholar
MEURET, J.-C. ‘Welita, la nécropole et Retiers ou de l’archéologie et des textes à l’Histoire’, in Laurent, Merdrignac and Pichot (eds.), Mondes de l’Ouest et villes du monde, pp. 85–103Google Scholar
MEURET, J.-C., Le Page, D. and Catala, M. (eds.) Frontières oubliées, frontières retrouvées. Actes du colloque organise par le Conseil general de Loire-Atlantique et le Conseil régional de Bretagne, Châteaubriant, les 30 septembre, 1er et 2 octobre 2010 (PUR, 2012)Google Scholar
MEWS, C. J. ‘The Flight of Carthach (Mochuda) from Rahan to Lismore: Lineage and Identity in Early Medieval Ireland’, EME 21 (2013), 1–26Google Scholar
MILIN, G. ‘La légende bretonne de sainte Azénor et les variants médiévales du conte de la femme calomniée: éléments pour une archéologie du motif du bateau sans voiles et sans rames’, MSHAB 67 (1990), 303–20Google Scholar
MILIN, G. ‘La traversée prodigieuse dans le folklore et l’hagiographie celtiques: de la merveille au miracle’, ABPO 98 (1991), 1–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MILIN, G. ‘La traversée prodigieuse dans le folklore et l’hagiographie celtiques: essai de typologie’, BSAF 118 (1989), 125–40Google Scholar
MILIN, G. and Galliou, P. (eds.) Hauts lieux du Sacré en Bretagne (Brest: Centre de Recherche Bretonne et Celtique, 1997)Google Scholar
MILLER, D. H. ‘Frontier Societies and the Transition between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages’, in Mathisen and Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity, pp. 158–71Google Scholar
MILLER, M. ‘Relative and Absolute Publication Dates of Gildas’s De Excidio in Medieval Scholarship’, BBCS 26 (1975), 169–74Google Scholar
MONTEIL, M. ‘Les agglomérations de la province de Lyonnaise Troisième (Bretagne et Pays de la Loire): Entre abandon, perduration et nouvelles créations (IIIe–VIIe s. après J.-C.)’, Gallia 74 (2017), 15–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MOORE, D. (ed.) The Irish Sea Province in Archaeology and History (Aberystwyth: Cambrian Archaeological Association, 1970)Google Scholar
MORAN, P. and Warntjes, I. (eds.) Early Medieval Ireland and Europe: Chronology, Contacts and Scholarship. A Festschrift for Dáibhí Ó Cróinín, Studia Traditionis Theologiae 14 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2015)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MORDEK, H. Kirchenrecht und Reform im Frankenreich. Die Collectio Vetus Gallica, die älteste systematische Kanonensammlung des fränkischen Gallien: Studien und Edition (Berlin/New York N.Y.: W. de Gruyter, 1975)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MOREY, A. Bartholomew of Exeter, Bishop and Canonist. A Study in the Twelfth Century (Cambridge UP, 1937)Google Scholar
MORGAN, N. J. and Thomson, R. M. (eds.) The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain, Volume II: 1100–1400 (Cambridge UP, 2008)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MORGAN, R. and Peter Powell, R. F. A Study of Breconshire Place-Names (Llanrwst: Gwasg Carreg Gwalch, 1999)Google Scholar
MORICE, P.-H. (ed.) Mémoires pour servir de preuves à l’Histoire de Bretagne, 3 vols. (Paris: Charles Osmont, 1742–6; repr. Farnborough, 1968)Google Scholar
MORICE, Y. ‘L’abbaye de Landévennec des origines au XIe siècle à travers la production hagiographique de son scriptorium: culture monastique et idéologies dans la Bretagne du haut Moyen Âge’, 2 vols. (Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Rennes 2, 2006): online at www.academia.edu/3538710/L_abbaye_de_Landévennec_des_origines_au_XIe_siècle_à_travers_la_production_hagiographique_de_son_scriptorium_Culture_monastique_et_idéologies_dans_la_Bretagne_du_Haut_Moyen_Age_vol._1Google Scholar
MORICE, Y. ‘La vie latine de saint Goulven: nouvelle édition’, in Merdrignac, Bihan and Buron (eds.), À travers les îles celtiques, pp. 173–84Google Scholar
MORIN, S. ‘Réflexion sur la réécriture de la Vie de saint Brieuc au XIIe siècle: Briomaglus, Primael et Brioccius au temps de la réforme grégorienne’, in Quaghebeur and Soleil (eds.), Le pouvoir et la foi au Moyen Âge (Britannia Monastica 13–14), pp. 243–59CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MORIN, S. Trégor, Goëlo, Penthièvre. Le pouvoir des Comtes de Bretagne du XIe au XIIIe siècle (PUR, 2010)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MORRIS, R. ‘The Gesta Regum Britanniae of William of Rennes: An Arthurian Epic?’, Arthurian Literature 6 (1986), 60–123Google Scholar
MOSTERT, M. ‘Celtic, Anglo-Saxon or Insular? Some Considerations on “Irish” Manuscript Production and their Implications for Insular Latin Culture, c. AD 500–800’, in Edel (ed.), Cultural Identity and Cultural Integration, pp, 92–115Google Scholar
MOSTERT, M. The Library of Fleury. A Provisional List of Manuscripts (Hilversum: Verloren, 1989)Google Scholar
MOSTERT, M. ‘Relations Between Fleury and England’, in Rollason, Leyser and Williams (eds.), England and the Continent in the Tenth Century, pp. 185–208CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MULLEN, A. ‘Evidence for Written Celtic from Roman Britain: a Linguistic Analysis of Tabellae Sulis 14 and 18’, SC 41 (2007), 29–43Google Scholar
MULLEN, A. ‘Introduction: Multiple Languages, Multiple Identities’, in Mullen and James (eds.), Multilingualism in the Graeco-Roman Worlds, pp. 1–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MULLEN, A. ‘New Thoughts on British Latin: a Curse Tablet from Red Hill, Ratcliffe-on-Soar (Nottinghamshire)’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 187 (2013), 266–72Google Scholar
MULLEN, A. and James, P. (eds.) Multilingualism in the Graeco-Roman Worlds (Cambridge UP, 2012)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MURDOCH, B. O. ‘The Cornish Medieval Drama’, in Beadle (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Medieval English Theatre, pp. 211–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MUSSET, L. ‘Essai sur le peuplement de la Normandie (VIe–XIIe siècle)’, in Les Mondes Normands (VIIIe–XIIe siècle), pp. 97–102Google Scholar
NAGY, J. F. (ed.) Identifying the “Celtic”: CSANA Yearbook 2 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002)Google Scholar
NAGY, J. F. (ed.) Myth in Celtic Literatures: CSANA Yearbook 6 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007)Google Scholar
NAGY, J. F. and Jones, L. E. (eds.) Heroic Poets and Poetic Heroes in Celtic Tradition: A Festschrift for Patrick K. Ford. CSANA Yearbook 3/4 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005)Google Scholar
NAISMITH, R. ‘A Pair of Tenth-Century Pennies Found on the Banks of the Loire’, Numismatic Chronicle 174 (2014), 223–5Google Scholar
NÍ CHATHÁIN, P. and Richter, M. (eds.) Irland und die Christenheit: Bibelstudien und Mission (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1987)Google Scholar
NÍ CHATHÁIN, P. and Richter, M. (eds.) Irland und Europa/Ireland and Europe: Die Kirche im Frühmittelalter/The Early Church (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1984)Google Scholar
NOBLE, T. F. X. (ed.) From Roman Provinces to Medieval Kingdoms (London/New York: Routledge, 2006)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
NOBLE, T. F. X. and Smith, J. M. H. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Christianity, Volume 3: Early Medieval Christianities, c.600–c.1100 (Cambridge UP, 2008)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O’BRIEN, E. ‘From Burial among the Ancestors to Burial among the Saints: An Assessment of some Burial Rites in Ireland from the 5th to the 8th centuries AD’, in Edwards, Ní Mhaonaigh and Flechner (eds.), Transforming Landscapes of Belief, pp. 259–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O’BRIEN, E. Mapping Death. Burial in Late Iron Age and Early Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2020)Google Scholar
O’BRIEN, E. Post-Roman Britain to Anglo-Saxon England: Burial Practices Reviewed (Oxford: John and Erica Hedges, 1999)Google Scholar
O’BRIEN O’KEEFFE, K. and Orchard, A. (eds.) Latin Learning and English Lore: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Literature for Michael Lapidge, 2 vols. (University of Toronto Press, 2005)Google Scholar
Ó CARRAGÁIN, T. and Turner, S. (eds.) Making Christian Landscapes in Atlantic Europe: Conversion and Consolidation in the Early Middle Ages (Cork UP, 2016)Google Scholar
Ó CRÓINÍN, D. ‘Irish Annals from Easter Tables: A Case Restated’, Peritia 2 (1983), 74–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ó CRÓINÍN, D. ‘The Irish Provenance of Bede’s Computus’, Peritia 2 (1983), 229–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ó CRÓINÍN, D. ‘The Old Irish and Old English Glosses in Echternach Manuscripts (with an Appendix on Old Breton Glosses)’, in Ferrari, Schroeder and Trauffler (eds.), Die Abtei Echternach 698–1998, pp. 85–101Google Scholar
Ó CRÓINÍN, D. ‘A Seventh-Century Irish Computus from the Circle of Cummianus’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (C) 82 (1982) 405–30Google Scholar
Ó hANNRACHÁIN, T. and Armstrong, R. (eds.) Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O’HARA, A. (ed.) Columbanus and the Peoples of Post-Roman Europe (Oxford UP, 2018)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
OHEIX, A. ‘Le culte des Sept Saints de Bretagne au Moyen Âge’, Bulletins et mémoires de la Société d’émulation des Côtes-du-Nord 49 (1911), 11–22Google Scholar
OKASHA, E. Corpus of Early Christian Inscribed Stones of South-West Britain (Leicester UP, 1993)Google Scholar
O’LOUGHLIN, T. ‘“A Celtic Theology”: Some Awkward Questions and Observations’, in Nagy (ed.), Identifying the “Celtic”, pp. 49–65Google Scholar
O’LOUGHLIN, T. (ed.) The Scriptures and Early Medieval Ireland, Instrumenta Patristica XXXI (Turnhout: Brepols, 1999)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
OLSON, L. ‘The Date of the First Life of St Samson of Dol’, in O’Neill (ed.), The Land Beneath the Sea, pp. 171–83Google Scholar
OLSON, L. ‘Introduction: ‘Getting Somewhere’ with the First Life of St Samson of Dol’, in Olson (ed.), St Samson of Dol, pp. 1–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
OLSON, L. (ed.) St Samson of Dol and the Earliest History of Brittany, Cornwall and Wales (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2017)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
OLSON, L. and Padel, O. J. ‘A Tenth-Century List of Cornish Parochial Saints’, CMCS 12 (Winter 1986), 33–71Google Scholar
O’MEARA, J. J. and Naumann, B. (eds.) Latin Script and Letters AD 400–900: Festschrift Presented to Ludwig Bieler on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, (Leiden: Brill, 1976)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O’NEILL, P. (ed.) The Land Beneath the Sea. Essays in Honour of Anders Ahlqvist’s Contribution to Celtic Studies in Australia (Sydney: University of Sydney Celtic Studies Foundation, 2013)Google Scholar
ORCHARD, N. ‘Latin and the Vernacular Languages: The Creation of a Bilingual Textual Culture’, in Charles-Edwards (ed.), After Rome, pp. 191–219CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ORCHARD, N. (ed.) The Sacramentary of Ratoldus (Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, lat. 12052) (London: Boydell Press for the Henry Bradshaw Society, 2005)Google Scholar
RIAIN, Ó, P. (ed.) Corpus Genealogiarum Sanctorum Hiberniae (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1985)Google Scholar
Ó RIAIN, P. ‘Finnian or Winniau?’, in Ni Chatháin and Richter (eds.), Irland und Europa: die Kirche im Frühmittelalter, 52–7Google Scholar
Ó RIAIN, P. ‘Finnio and Winniau: a Question of Priority’, in Bielmeier and Stempel (eds.), Indogermanica et Caucasica, pp. 407–14Google Scholar
Ó RIAIN, P. ‘Finnio and Winniau: A Return to the Subject’, in Carey, Koch and Lambert (eds.), Ildánach Ildírech, pp.187–202Google Scholar
Ó RIAIN, P. ‘Gildas: A Solution to His Enigmatic Name’, in Laurent and Davis (eds.), Irlande et Bretagne, pp. 33–9Google Scholar
Ó RIAIN, P. ‘Hagiography Without Frontiers: Borrowing of Saints Across the Irish Sea’, in Walz (ed.), Scripturus Vitam, pp. 41–8Google Scholar
Ó RIAIN, P. ‘The Irish Element in Welsh Hagiographical Tradition’, in Ó Corráin (ed), Irish Antiquity, pp. 291–303Google Scholar
Ó RIAIN, P. ‘Irish Saints’ Cults and Ecclesiastical Families’, in Thacker and Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches, pp. 291–302CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ó RIAIN, P. The Making of a Saint: Finbarr of Cork, 600–1200 (London: Irish Texts Society, 1997)Google Scholar
Ó RIAIN, P. ‘Saint Ronan de Locronan: le dossier irlandais’, in Dilasser (ed.), Saint-Ronan et la Troménie, pp. 157–63Google Scholar
Ó RIAIN, P. ‘The Saints of Cardiganshire’, in Davies and Kirby (eds.), Cardiganshire County History Volume I, pp. 378–96Google Scholar
ORLANDI, G. and Guglielmetti, R. E. (eds.) Navigatio Sancti Brendani: alla scoperta dei segreti meravigliosi del mondo (Florence: Edizioni del Galluzzo per la Fondazione Ezio Franceschini, 2014)Google Scholar
ORME, N. A History of the County of Cornwall. Volume II. Religious History to 1560 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2010)Google Scholar
ORTENBERG, V. The English Church and the Continent in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries: Cultural, Spiritual and Artistic Exchanges (Oxford: Clarendon, 1992)Google Scholar
ORTENBERG, V. ‘“The King from Overseas”: Why did Æthelstan Matter in Tenth-Century Continental Affairs?’, in Rollason, Leyser and Williams (eds.), England and the Continent in the Tenth Century, pp. 211–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O’SULLIVAN, J. and Carragáin, T. Ó Inishmurray: Monks and Pilgrims in an Atlantic Landscape, vol. I: Archaeological Survey and Excavations, 1997–2000 (Cork: Collins Press, 2008)Google Scholar
O’SULLIVAN, S. ‘The Corpus Martianus Capella: Continental Gloss Traditions on De Nuptiis in Wales and Anglo-Saxon England’, CMCS 62 (Winter 2011), 33–56Google Scholar
OURY, G. ‘Saint Guingalois de Château-du-Loir. Du monastère canonial au prieuré de Marmoutier’, Province du Maine 94 (1992), 279–90Google Scholar
OUZOULIAS, P. and Tranoy, L. (eds.) Comment les Gaules devinrent romaines (Paris: La Découverte, 2010)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
OVER, K. L. Kingship, Conquest and Patria: Literary and Cultural Identities in Medieval French and Welsh Arthurian Romance (London: Routledge, 2005)Google Scholar
OWEN, H. W. and Morgan, R. Dictionary of the Place-Names of Wales (Llandysul: Gomer Press, 2007)Google Scholar
OWEN, M. E. ‘The Excerpta de Libris Romanorum et Francorum and Cyfraith Hywel’, in Charles-Edwards and Russell (eds.), Tair Colofn Cyfraith, pp. 171–95Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Asser’s Parochia of Exeter’, in Edmonds and Russell (eds.), Tome, pp. 65–72Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Brittonic Lann in Place-Names’, in Bassett and Spedding (eds.), Names, Texts and Landscapes, forthcomingGoogle Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘The Charter of Lanlawren (Cornwall)’, in O’Brien O’Keeffe and Orchard (eds.), Latin Learning and English Lore, vol. 2, 74–85CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Christianity in Medieval Cornwall: Celtic Aspects’, in Orme, A History of the County of Cornwall. Volume II, pp. 110–25Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘The Cornish Background of the Tristan Stories’, CMCS 1 (Summer 1981), 53–82Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Cornish Language Notes: 5. Cornish Names of Parish Churches’, Cornish Studies 4–5 (1976–7), 15–27Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. Cornish Place-Name Elements (Nottingham: English Place-Name Society, 1985)Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Generic Place-Name Elements in the Three Brittonic Regions’, in Brett, Edmonds and Russell (eds.), Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany, 450–1200 (forthcoming)Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth and the Development of the Merlin Legend’, CMCS 51 (Summer 2006), 37–65Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Glastonbury’s Cornish Connections’, in Abrams and Carley (eds.), The Archaeology and History of Glastonbury Abbey, pp. 245–56Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Local Saints and Place-Names in Cornwall’, in Thacker and Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches, pp. 303–60Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Oral and Literary Culture in Medieval Cornwall’, in Fulton (ed.), Medieval Celtic Literature and Society, pp. 95–116Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Place-Names and the Saxon Conquest of Devon and Cornwall’, in Higham (ed.), Britons in Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 215–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Saint Ké: les voyages d’un saint, de son culte et de ses reliques’, Britannia Monastica 11 (2016), 51–9Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Saint Rumon, saint cornique’, in Dilasser (ed.), Saint Ronan et la Troménie, pp. 165–72Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. Slavery in Saxon Cornwall: The Bodmin Manumissions, Kathleen Hughes Memorial Lecture 7 (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic, 2009)Google Scholar
PADEL, O. J. ‘Some South-Western Sites with Arthurian Associations’, in Bromwich, Jarman and Roberts (eds.), The Arthur of the Welsh, pp. 229–48CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PALAZZO, E. ‘L’espace et le sacré dans le haut Moyen Âge: les autels portatifs’, Settimane di studio della Fondazione centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 51: Cristianità d’occidente e cristianità d’oriente (secoli VI–XI) (Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 2004), 1117–60Google Scholar
PAPE, L. La civitas des Osismes à l’époque gallo-romaine (Paris: C. Klincksieck, 1978)Google Scholar
PARSONS, D. N. Martyrs and Memorials: Merthyr Place-Names and the Church in Early Wales (Aberystwyth: University of Wales Centre for Advanced Welsh and Celtic Studies, 2013)Google Scholar
PARSONS, D. N., ‘Sabrina in the Thorns: Place-Names as Evidence for British and Latin in Roman Britain’, Transactions of the Philological Society 109 (2011), 113–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PARSONS, D. N. Warning: May Contain Saints. Place-Names as Evidence for the Church in Early Wales, Kathleen Hughes Memorial Lecture 17 (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic, 2019)Google Scholar
PARSONS, D. N. and Sims-Williams, P. (eds.) Ptolemy. Towards a Linguistic Atlas of the Earliest Celtic Place-Names of Europe. Papers from a Workshop, Sponsored by the British Academy, in the Department of Welsh, University of Wales, Aberystwyth, 11–12 April 1999 (Aberystwyth: CMCS Publications, 2000) www.pase.ac.uk (Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England)Google Scholar
PATLAGÉAN, E. and Riché, P. (eds.) Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés, IVe–XIIe siècles. Actes du Colloque organisé à Nanterre et à Paris (2–5 mai 1979) (Paris: Études augustiniennes, 1981)Google Scholar
PEARCE, S. M. ‘The Dating of some Celtic Dedications and Hagiographical Traditions in South Western Britain’, The Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature and Art, Report and Transactions 105 (1973), 95–120Google Scholar
PEARCE, S. M. ‘Saintly Cults in South-Western Britain: A Review’, in Jones (ed.), Saints of Europe, pp. 261–79Google Scholar
PEARCE, S. M. ‘The Traditions of the Royal King-List of Dumnonia’, THSC (1971), 128–39Google Scholar
PEARSON, M. J. ‘The Creation and Development of the St Asaph Cathedral Chapter, 1141–1293’, CMCS 40 (2000), 35–56Google Scholar
PELLEGRIN, E. ‘Nouveaux fragments du lectionnaire hagiographique de Fleury Paris, Bibl. Nat. Lat. 12606’, Scriptorium 39 (1985), 269–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PELLEN, N. ‘Origine: la muscoviscidose et les migrations bretonnes’, Britannia Monastica 20 (2019), 145–58Google Scholar
PELTERET, D. A. E. (ed.) Anglo-Saxon History: Basic Readings (New York, N.Y/London: Garland, 2000)Google Scholar
PENNEY, J. H. W. (ed.) Indo-European Perspectives in honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies (Oxford UP, 2004)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PÉPIN, G. ‘Does a Common Language Mean a Shared Allegiance? Language, Identity, Geography and their Links with Polities: The Cases of Gascony and Brittany’, in Skoda, Lantschner and Shaw (eds.), Contact and Exchange in Later Medieval Europe, pp. 79–102CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PÉRENNEC, R. and Bardel, A. ‘Landévennec, un monastère carolingien à la pointe de la Bretagne’, in Coumert and Tranvouez (eds.), Landévennec, les Vikings et la Bretagne, pp. 21–59Google Scholar
PETITMENGIN, P. ‘La compilation “De vindictis magnis magnorum peccatorum”: Exemples d’anthropophagie tirés des sièges de Jerusalem et de Samarie,” in Gryson (ed.), Philologia Sacra, pp. 622–38Google Scholar
PETTIAU, H. ‘A Prosopography of Breton Rulership, A.D. 818–952’, The Journal of Celtic Studies 4 (2004), 171–91Google Scholar
PETTS, D. ‘Burial, Religion and Identity in Sub-Roman and Early Medieval Britain A.D. 400–800’ (Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Reading, 2001)Google Scholar
PETTS, D. ‘Cemeteries and Boundaries in Western Britain’, in Lucy and Reynolds (eds.), Burial in Early Medieval England and Wales, pp. 24‒46Google Scholar
PETTS, D. ‘Christianity and Cross-Channel Connectivity in Late and Sub-Roman Britain’, in Haarer et al. (eds.), AD 410: The History and Archaeology of Late and Post-Roman Britain, pp. 73–88Google Scholar
PETTS, D. ‘De Situ Brecheniauc and Englynion y Beddau: Writing about Burial in Early Medieval Wales’, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 14 (2007), 163–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PEYTREMANN, É. Archéologie de l’habitat rural dans le nord de la France du IVe au XIIe siècle, 2 vols. (Saint-Germain-en-Laye: Association française d’Archéologie mérovingienne, 2003)Google Scholar
PHILIPPART, G. (ed.) Hagiographies: histoire internationale de la littérature hagiographique latine et vernaculaire en Occident des origines à 1550, Volume III (Turnhout: Brepols, 2001)Google Scholar
PHILPOTT, R. Burial Practices in Roman Britain: A Survey of Grave Treatment and Furnishing AD 43–410 (Stroud: History Press, 1991)Google Scholar
PICARD, J.-M. (ed.) Aquitaine and Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995)Google Scholar
PICARD, J.-M. ‘The Cult of Columba in Lotharingia (9th–11th Centuries): The Manuscript Evidence’, in Carey, Herbert and Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, pp. 221–36Google Scholar
PICARD, J.-M. ‘Gildas et l’Irlande: mythe et réalité’, in Colloque Saint Gildas, pp. 11–24Google Scholar
PICARD, J.-M. ‘Hagiographie mérovingienne et hagiographie irlandaise. Typologie de miracles et spécifité culturelle: les miracles évangéliques’, Britannia Monastica 19 (2017), 153–71Google Scholar
PICARD, J.-M. (ed.) Ireland and Northern France, A.D. 600–850 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1991)Google Scholar
PICARD, J.-M. ‘The Marvellous in Irish and Continental Saints’ Lives of the Merovingian Period’, in Clarke and Brennan (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism, pp. 91–104Google Scholar
PICARD, J.-M. ‘Omnes sancti chori Hiberniae sanctorum orate pro nobis: Manuscript Evidence for the Cult of Irish Saints in Medieval Europe’, in Buckley (ed.), Music, Liturgy, and the Veneration of Saints, pp. 67–77CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PILET-LEMIÈRE, J. ‘Ateliers et circulation monétaire dans l’Armorique mérovingienne’, Bulletin de la sociéte archéologique et historique de Nantes et de Loire-Atlantique 134 (1999), 93–103Google Scholar
PIRIOU, Y. B. ‘Arthur sur le continent: Bretagne et France’, in Rio (ed.), Mémoire, oralité, culture dans les pays celtique, pp. 73–84Google Scholar
PLAINE, F. ‘Saint Salomon, roi de Bretagne et martyre’, Revue des pays de l’Ouest 11 (1895), 623–630Google Scholar
PLANIOL, M. Histoire des institutions de la Bretagne, 5 vols. (Mayenne: Association pour la publication du manuscrit de M. Planiol, 1981)Google Scholar
PLASSMANN, A. Origo gentis: Identitäts- und Legitimitätsstiftung in früh- und hochmittelalterlichen Herkunftserzählungen (Berlin: Akademie, 2006)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PLASSMANN, A. ‘Das Wanderungsmotif als Gründungsmythos in den frühmittelalterlichen Origines Gentium’, in Bernsen, Becher and Brüggen (eds.), Gründungsmythen Europas im Mittelalter, pp. 61–78Google Scholar
PLOURIN, J.-Y. ‘Questions d’onomastique bretonne, à partir de quelques exemples relevés en pays d’Ellé’, MSHAB 95 (Actes du congrès de Quimperlé) (Rennes: Société d’histoire et d’archéologie de Bretagne, 2017), 189–201Google Scholar
POCOCK, J. G. A. ‘British History: A Plea for a New Subject’, The Journal of Modern History 47 (1975), 601–21Google Scholar
POHL, W. ‘Ethnicity, Theory, and Tradition: A Response’, in Gillett (ed.), On Barbarian Identity, pp. 221–39Google Scholar
POHL, W. ‘Introduction: Strategies of Distinction’, in Pohl and Reimitz (eds.), Strategies of Distinction, pp. 1–15CrossRefGoogle Scholar
POHL, W. ‘Telling the Difference: Signs of Ethnic Identity’, in Pohl and Reimitz (eds.), Strategies of Distinction, pp. 17–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
POHL, W. and Diesenberger, M. (eds.) Integration und Herrschaft. Ethnische Identitäten und soziale Organisation im Frühmittelalter (Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2002)Google Scholar
POHL, W. and Reimitz, H. (eds.) Strategies of Distinction: The Construction of Ethnic Communities, 300–800 (Leiden: Brill, 1998)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
POLLOCK, K. J. The Evolution and Role of Burial Practice in Roman Wales (BAR British Series 426, Oxford, 2006)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
POSTIC, F. ‘Between “Lost Literature” and “Unobtainable Text”: Some Connections Between Medieval Literature and Oral Literature’, in Hellegouarc’h-Bryce and Williams (eds.), Regards croisés sur la Bretagne et le pays de Galles, pp. 89–112Google Scholar
POSTIC, F. and Bouget, H., ‘Popular Traditions and the Work of Hersart de la Villemarqué’, in Lloyd-Morgan and Poppe (eds.), Arthur in the Celtic Languages, pp. 304–19Google Scholar
POULIN, J.-C. ‘La circulation de l’information dans la Vie ancienne de S. Samson de Dol et la question de sa datation’, in Olson (ed.), St Samson of Dol, pp. 37–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
POULIN, J.-C. ‘Le dossier de saint Guénolé de Landévennec’, Francia 23 (1996), 167–205Google Scholar
POULIN, J.-C. L’hagiographie bretonne du haut Moyen Âge. Repertoire raisonné (Ostfildern: Thorbecke, 2009)Google Scholar
POULIN, J.-C. ‘Hagiographie et politique: la première vie de Saint Samson de Dol’, Francia 5 (1977/8), 1–26Google Scholar
POULIN, J.-C. ‘Les libelli dans l’édition hagiographique avant la XIIe siècle’, in Heinzelmann (ed.), Livrets, collections et textes, pp. 15–193Google Scholar
POULIN, J.-C. ‘Présence d’une culture celtique insulaire chez les anciens hagiographes bretons’, in Brett, Edmonds and Russell (eds.), Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany, 450–1200 (forthcoming)Google Scholar
POULIN, J.-C. ‘Les réécritures dans l’hagiographie bretonne (VIIIe–XIIe siècle)’, in Goullet and Heinzelmann (eds.), La réécriture dans l’Occident médiéval, pp. 145–94Google Scholar
POUPARDIN, R. ‘Généalogies angévines du XIe s.’, Mélanges d’archéologie et d’histoire (École française de Rome) 20 (1900), 199–208Google Scholar
POWELL, H. ‘“Once Upon a Time there was a Saint…”: Re-Evaluating Folklore in Anglo-Latin Hagiography’, Folklore 121 (August 2010), 171–89CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
PRÉAUX, J.-G. ‘Un nouveau manuscrit de Saint-Gall: le Bruxellensis 9565–9566’, Scriptorium 10 (1956), 221–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PRESTON-JONES, A. ‘Decoding Cornish Churchyards’, in Edwards and Lane (eds.), The Early Church in Wales and the West, pp. 104–24Google Scholar
PRICE, N. The Vikings in Brittany (London: Viking Society for Northern Research, 1989)Google Scholar
PRICE, N. ‘Viking Brittany: Revisiting the Colony that Failed’, in Reynolds and Webster (eds.), Early Medieval Art and Archaeology in the Northern World, pp. 731–42Google Scholar
PRIGENT, D. ‘Pratiques funéraires en Anjou durant le haut Moyen Âge’, in Prigent and Tonnerre (eds.), Le Haut Moyen Âge en Anjou, pp. 115–30Google Scholar
PRIGENT, D. and Bernard, É ‘Les nécropoles à sarcophages des Pays-de-la-Loire’, Revue archéologique 2 (1985), 101–6Google Scholar
Principautés et territoires et Études d’histoire Lorraine (Actes du 103e Congrès national des sociétés savantes, Nancy-Metz, 1978, section de philologie et d’histoire jusqu’à 1610) (Paris: Bibliothèque nationale, 1979)Google Scholar
PROBERT, D. ‘New Light on Aldhelm’s Letter to King Gerent of Dumnonia’, in Barker and Brooks (eds.), Aldhelm and Sherborne, pp. 110‒28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PROUDFOOT, L. J. (ed.) Down: History and Society: Interdisciplinary Essays on the History of an Irish County (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1997)Google Scholar
PROVOST, G. (ed.) Bretagne et religion. Travaux de la section Religion de l’Institut Culturel de Bretagne 3 (Vannes: Skol-Uhel ar Vro/Institut Culturel de Bretagne, 2002)Google Scholar
PROVOST, G. La fête et le sacré. Pardons et pèlerinages en Bretagne aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siècles (Paris: Les Éditions du Cerf, 1998)Google Scholar
PRYCE, H. ‘British or Welsh? National Identity in Twelfth-Century Wales’, EHR 116 (2001), 775–801CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PRYCE, H. ‘Gerald of Wales and the Welsh Past’, in McMullen and Henley (eds.), Gerald of Wales, pp. 34–55Google Scholar
PRYCE, H. Native Law and the Church in Medieval Wales (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PRYCE, H. (ed.) ‘A New Edition of the Historia Divae Monacellae’, The Montgomeryshire Collections 82 (1994), 23–40Google Scholar
PRYCE, H. ‘Owain Gwynedd and Louis VII: The Franco-Welsh Diplomacy of the First Prince of Wales’, Welsh History Review 19 (1998), 1–28Google Scholar
PRYCE, H. ‘Pastoral Care in Early Medieval Wales’, in Blair and Sharpe (eds.), Pastoral Care Before the Parish, pp. 41–62Google Scholar
PUTTER, A. ‘Latin Historiography After Geoffrey of Monmouth’, in Echard (ed.), The Arthur of Medieval Latin Literature, pp. 85–108Google Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. ‘L’abbaye de Landévennec au IXe siècle ou l’élaboration du passé spirituel de la Cornouaille’, in Coumert and Tranvouez (eds.), Landévennec, les Vikings et la Bretagne, pp. 79–100Google Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. ‘Alain Barbe-Torte ou le retour improbable d’un prince en sa terre’, Bulletin de l’Association bretonne 112 (2003), 143–68Google Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. ‘Alain de Bretagne, exil d’un prince’, in Brett, Edmonds and Russell (eds.), Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany, 450–1200 (forthcoming)Google Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. La Cornouaille du IXe au XIIe siècle: Mémoire, pouvoirs, noblesse, 2nd edn (PUR, 2002)Google Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. (ed.) Familles, pouvoirs et foi en Bretagne et dans l’Europe de l’Ouest à l’époque médiévale (Ve–XIIIe siècle), forthcomingGoogle Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. ‘La maison d’Alfred: un lignage noble du sud de la Bretagne (IXe–XIIe siècles’, in Barthélemy and Bruand (eds.), Les pouvoirs locaux dans la France du centre et de l’ouest, pp. 137–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. ‘Norvège et Bretagne, un destin partagé’, in Bauduin (ed.), Les fondations scandinaves en Occident, pp. 113–31Google Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. ‘Stratégie lignagère et pouvoir politique en Cornouaille au XIe siècle’, MSHAB 68 (1991), 5–18Google Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. ‘Structures politiques et institutionelles de la Bretagne au temps de Grégoire de Tours’, in Les saints bretons du pays vannetais: Supplément au Bulletin de la Société polymathique du Morbihan (Vannes, 2003), pp. 11–38Google Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. and Merdrignac, B. (eds.) Bretons et Normands au Moyen Âge. Rivalités, malentendus, convergences (PUR, 2008)Google Scholar
QUAGHEBEUR, J. and Soleil, S. (eds.) Le pouvoir et la foi au Moyen Âge en Bretagne et dans l’Europe de l’Ouest: mélanges en mémoire du professeur Hubert Guillotel (Britannia Monastica 13–14) (PUR, 2010)Google Scholar
QUÉNIART, J. ‘Les mauristes et l’historiographie bretonne’, in Tonnerre (ed.), Chroniqueurs et historiens de la Bretagne, pp. 111–123CrossRefGoogle Scholar
QUINNELL, H. ‘Cornwall during the Iron Age and the Roman Period’, Cornish Archaeology 25 (1986), 135–185Google Scholar
QUINNELL, H. et al. Trethurgy: Excavations at Trethurgy Round, St Austell: Community and Status in Roman and Post-Roman Cornwall ([Truro]: Cornwall County Council, 2004)Google Scholar
RANCE, P. ‘Attacotti, Déisi and Magnus Maximus: The Case for Irish Federates in Late Roman Britain’, Britannia 32 (2001), 243–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
RANKIN, S. ‘Music Books’, in Gameson (ed.), The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain, Volume I, pp. 482–506CrossRefGoogle Scholar
RANKIN, S. ‘Some Reflections on Liturgical Music at Late Anglo-Saxon Worcester’, in Brooks and Cubitt (eds.), St Oswald of Worcester, pp. 325–48Google Scholar
RANKIN, S. Writing Sounds in Carolingian Europe: The Invention of Musical Notation (Cambridge UP, 2018)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
RATTUE, J. The Living Stream: Holy Wells in Historical Context (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1995)Google Scholar
RAUDE, A. J. L’origine géographique des Bretons armoricains (Lorient: Dalc’homp Sonj, 1996), 74, 144Google Scholar
RAUER, C. Beowulf and the Dragon: Parallels and Analogues (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2000)Google Scholar
REDKNAP, M. and Lewis, J. M. A Corpus of Early Medieval Inscribed Stones and Stone Sculpture in Wales. Volume I. Breconshire, Glamorgan, Monmouthshire, Radnorshire, and geographically contiguous areas of Herefordshire and Shropshire (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2007)Google Scholar
REED, S., Bidwell, P. and Allan, J. ‘Excavation at Bantham, South Devon, and Post-Roman Trade in South-West England’, Medieval Archaeology 55 (2011), 82–138CrossRefGoogle Scholar
REES, R. An Essay on the Welsh Saints or the Primitive Christians Usually Considered to have been the Founders of Churches in Wales (London: Longman, 1836); online at https://archive.org/details/essayonwelshsain00reesrich/page/n3Google Scholar
REEVE, M. D. and Wright, N. (ed. and transl.) Geoffrey of Monmouth: The History of the Kings of Britain. An Edition and Translation of De Gestis Britonum [Historia Regum Britanniae] (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007)Google Scholar
Regards étonnés. De l’expression de l’altérité … à la construction de l’identité. Mélanges offerts au Professeur Gaël Milin (Brest: Les Amis de Gaël Milin, 2003)Google Scholar
REIMITZ, H. ‘Ethnogenesis’, in Bagnall, et al. (eds.), The Encyclopedia of Ancient History (Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 2013), online at https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/full/10.1002/9781444338386.wbeah12081Google Scholar
REIMITZ, H. History, Frankish Identity and the Framing of Western Ethnicity 550–800 (Cambridge UP, 2015)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
REMENSNYDER, A. G. Remembering Kings Past: Monastic Foundation Legends in Medieval Southern France (Ithaca, NY: Cornell UP, 1995)Google Scholar
RENARD, E. ‘Le Pactus Legis Salicae, règlement militaire romain ou code de lois compilé sous Clovis?’, BÉC 167 (2009), 321–52Google Scholar
Retour aux sources: textes, études et documents d’histoire médiévale offerts à Michel Parisse (Paris: Picard, 2004)Google Scholar
REUTER, T. (ed.) Alfred the Great. Studies in Early Medieval Britain (Burlington: Ashgate, 2003)Google Scholar
REYNOLDS, A. and Langlands, A. ‘Social Identities on the Macro Scale: A Maximum View of Wansdyke’, in Davies, Halsall and Reynolds (eds.), People and Space in the Middle Ages, pp. 13–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
REYNOLDS, A. and Webster, L. (eds.) Early Medieval Art and Archaeology in the Northern World: Studies in Honour of James Graham-Campbell (Leiden: Brill, 2013)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
REYNOLDS, R. E. ‘Transmission of the Collectio Canonum Hibernensis in Italy from the Tenth to the Twelfth Century’, Peritia 15 (2001), 20–50Google Scholar
REYNOLDS, R. E. ‘Unity and Diversity in Carolingian Canon Law Collections: the Case of the Collectio Hibernensis and its Derivatives’, in Blumenthal (ed.), Carolingian Essays, pp. 99–135Google Scholar
REYNOLDS, S. Kingdoms and Communities in Western Europe, 900–1300 (Oxford UP, 1997)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
REYNOLDS, S. ‘Medieval Origines Gentium and the Community of the Realm’, History 68 (1983), 375–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
RICHARDS, M. Welsh Administrative and Territorial Units: Medieval and Modern (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1969)Google Scholar
RICHTER, M. and Picard, J.-M. (eds.) Ogma. Essays in Celtic Studies in Honour of Próinséas Ní Chatháin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002)Google Scholar
RIDEL, É. ‘Sur la route des Vikings: les îles Anglo-Normandes entre Bretagne et Normandie’, in Coumert and Tranvouez (eds.), Landévennec, les Vikings et la Bretagne, pp. 127–55Google Scholar
RIDER, J. ‘Arthur and the Saints’, in Lagorio and Day (eds.), King Arthur through the Ages, pp. 3–21Google Scholar
RIO, J. (ed.) Mémoire, oralité, culture dans les pays celtiques: la légende arthurienne, le celtisme (PUR, 2008)Google Scholar
RIO, J. Mythes fondateurs de la Bretagne: aux origines de la celtomanie (Rennes: Éditions Ouest-France, 2000)Google Scholar
RITARI, K. and Bergholm, A. (eds.) Approaches to Religion and Mythology in Celtic Studies (Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars, 2008)Google Scholar
RITTMUELLER, J. ‘MS Vat. Reg. Lat. 49 Reviewed: A New Description and a Table of Parallels with the Liber Questionum in Euangeliis’, Sacris Erudiri 33 (1992–3), 259–305CrossRefGoogle Scholar
RIVET, A. L. F. and Smith, C. The Place-Names of Roman Britain (London: Batsford, 1979)Google Scholar
ROBERTS, B. F. ‘Breuddwyd Maxen Wledig: Why? Where?’, in Nagy and Jones (eds.), Heroic Poets and Poetic Heroes in Celtic Tradition, pp. 303–14Google Scholar
ROBERTS, B. F. (ed.) Breudwyt Maxen Wledic (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2005)Google Scholar
RODWAY, S. Dating Medieval Welsh Literature: Evidence from the Verbal System (Aberystwyth: CMCS Publications, 2013)Google Scholar
ROFFE, D. and Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (eds.) Domesday Now. New Approaches to the Inquest and the Book (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2016)Google Scholar
ROLLASON, D. ‘Lists of Saints’ Resting-Places in Anglo-Saxon England’, ASE 7 (1978), 61–93Google Scholar
ROLLASON, D. The Mildrith Legend: A Study in Early Medieval Hagiography in England (Leicester UP, 1982)Google Scholar
ROLLASON, D. ‘Relic-Cults as an Instrument of Royal Policy, c.900 – c.1050’, ASE 15 (1986), 91–103Google Scholar
ROLLASON, D., Leyser, C. and Williams, H. (eds.) England and the Continent in the Tenth Century: Studies in Honour of Wilhelm Levison (1876–1947) (Turnhout: Brepols, 2010)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ROMA, E. and Stifter, D. (eds.) Linguistic and Philological Studies in Early Irish (Lewiston, N. Y.: The Edwin Mellon Press, 2014)Google Scholar
ROPARTZ, S. ‘Pèlerinage archéologique au tombeau de sainte Onenne’, Revue de Bretagne et de Vendée 10 (1861), 195–219Google Scholar
ROSE, P. and Preston-Jones, A., ‘Changes in the Cornish Countryside A.D. 400–1100’, in Burnell and Hooke (eds.), Landscape and Settlement in Britain A.D. 400–1066, pp. 51–68Google Scholar
ROUCHE, M. L’Aquitaine des Wisigoths aux Arabes (478–781). Naissance d’une région (Paris: École des Hautes Études en sciences sociales, 1979)Google Scholar
ROUCHE, M. (ed.) Clovis: histoire et mémoire, 2 vols. (Paris: Presses de l’université de Paris-Sorbonne, 1997)Google Scholar
ROUND, J. H. Calendar of Documents Preserved in France Illustrative of the History of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. I, A.D. 918–1206 (London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1899)Google Scholar
ROUND, J. H. Studies in Peerage and Family History (Westminster: A. Constable and Company, Ltd., 1901)Google Scholar
ROUSSEAU, P. (ed.) A Companion to Late Antiquity (Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 2009)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
RULE, M. ‘The Romano-Celtic Ship Excavated at St Peter Port, Guernsey’, in McGrail (ed.), Maritime Celts, Frisians and Saxons, pp. 49–56Google Scholar
RUSHFORTH, R. ‘English Caroline Minuscule’, in Gameson (ed.), The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain, Volume I, pp. 197–210Google Scholar
RUSHFORTH, R. Saints in English Kalendars before A.D. 1100 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008)Google Scholar
RUSSELL, P. ‘An habes linguam Latinam? Non tam bene sapio: Views of Multilingualism from the Early Medieval West’, in Mullen and James (eds.), Multilingualism in the Graeco-Roman Worlds, pp. 193–224Google Scholar
RUSSELL, P. ‘Facing Different Ways: the Onomastics of People in Medieval Brittany’, in Brett, Edmonds and Russell (eds.), Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Medieval Brittany, 450–1200 (forthcoming)Google Scholar
RUSSELL, P. ‘Grilling in Calcutta: Whitley Stokes, Henry Bradshaw and Old Welsh in Cambridge’, in Boyle and Russell (eds.), The Tripartite Life of Whitley Stokes, pp. 144–60Google Scholar
RUSSELL, P. ‘Latin and British in Roman and Sub-Roman Britain: Methodology and Morphology’, Transactions of the Philological Society 109 (2011), 138–157CrossRefGoogle Scholar
RUSSELL, P. ‘Old Welsh Dinacat, Cunedag, Tutagual: Fossilised Phonology in Brittonic Personal Names’, in Penney (ed.), Indo-European Perspectives in honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies, pp. 447–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
RUSSELL, P. ‘Patterns of Hypocorism in Early Irish Hagiography’, in Carey, Herbert and Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, pp. 237–49Google Scholar
RUSSELL, P. Reading Ovid in Medieval Wales (Columbus, Ohio: Ohio State UP, 2017)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
RUSSELL, P. ‘Revisiting the “Welsh Dictator” of the Old English Orosius’, Quaestio Insularis 12 (2011), 31–62Google Scholar
RUSSELL, P. ‘“Something of a More Congenial Nature”: Henry Bradshaw, Old Breton, and the Editing of Celtic Glossed Texts’, Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 16 (2019) (special issue ‘Particles of Light’: the Legacy of Hentry Bradshaw), eds. L. Sims and J. Whitelock), 535–55Google Scholar
RUSSELL, P. ‘VILBIAM (RIB 154): Kidnap or Robbery?’, Britannia 37 (2006), 363–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saints in Scottish Place-Names website: https://saintsplaces.gla.ac.uk/Google Scholar
SÁNCHEZ-PARDO, J. C. and Shapland, M. G. (eds.) Churches and Social Power in Early Medieval Europe: Integrating Archaeological and Historical Approaches (Turnhout: Brepols, 2015)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SÁNCHEZ-PARDO, J. C. and Shapland, M. G., ‘Introduction: Churches and Social Power in Early Medieval Europe’, in Sánchez-Pardo and Shapland (eds.), Churches and Social Power in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 1–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SANQUER, R. ‘Une nouvelle lecture de l’inscription à Neptune trouvée à Douarnenez (Finistère) et l’industrie du garum armoricain’, AB 80 (1973), 215–36Google Scholar
SAWICKI, L. and Shalev, D. (eds.) Donum Grammaticum. Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosén, Orbis Supplementa 18 (Leeuven: Peeters, 2002)Google Scholar
SCARRE, C. and Healy, F. (eds.) Trade and Exchange in Prehistoric Europe (Oxford: Oxbow, 1993)Google Scholar
SCHAFFNER, P. ‘Britain’s Iudices’, in Lapidge and Dumville (eds.), Gildas: New Approaches, pp. 151–5Google Scholar
SCHERB, V. I. ‘Situating the Holy: Celtic Community in Cornish and Breton Saints’ Plays’, Comparative Drama 35 (2001–2), 319–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SCHMOLKE-HASSELMANN, B. ‘Henry II Plantagenêt, roi d’Angleterre, et la genèse d’Erec et Enide’, CCM 24 (1981), 241–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SCHNEIDERS, M. ‘The Irish Calendar in the Karlsruhe Bede’, Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft 31 (1989), 34–78Google Scholar
SCHRIJVER, P. ‘Early Celtic Diphthongization and the Celtic-Latin Interface’, in De Hoz, Luján and Sims-Williams (eds.), New Approaches to Celtic Place-names in Ptolemy’s Geography, 55–67Google Scholar
SCHRIJVER, P. Language Contact and the Origins of the Germanic Languages (London: Routledge, 2014)Google Scholar
SCHRIJVER, P. ‘Middle and Early Modern Breton’, in Ternes (ed.), Brythonic Celtic – Britannisches Keltisch, pp. 359–425Google Scholar
SCHRIJVER, P. ‘Old British’, in Ternes (ed.), Brythonic Celtic – Britannisches Keltisch., pp. 1–84Google Scholar
SCHRIJVER, P. ‘The Rise and Fall of British Latin: Evidence from English and Brittonic’, in Filppula, Klemola and Pitkänen (eds.), The Celtic Roots of English, pp. 87–110Google Scholar
SCHRIJVER, P. Studies in British Celtic Historical Phonology, Leiden Studies in Indo-European 5 (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SCHRIJVER, P. ‘What Britons Spoke Around 400 AD’, in Higham (ed.), Britons in Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 164–71Google Scholar
SCHUMACHER, S. ‘Mittel- und Frühneukymrisch’, in Ternes (ed.), Brythonic Celtic – Britannisches Keltisch, pp. 84–235Google Scholar
SCRAGG, D. G. (ed.) Textual and Material Culture in Anglo-Saxon England (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 2003)Google Scholar
SERGENT, B. L’origine celtique des lais de Marie de France (Génève: Librairie Droz, 2014)Google Scholar
SHARP, S. ‘England, Europe and the Celtic World: King Athelstan’s Foreign Policy’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 79 (1997), 197–220CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SHARPE, R. ‘Armagh and Rome in the Seventh Century’, in Ní Chatháin and Richter (eds.), Irland und Europa: die Kirche im Frühmittelalter, pp. 58–72Google Scholar
SHARPE, R. ‘Books from Ireland, Fifth to Ninth Centuries’, Peritia 21 (2010), 1–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SHARPE, R. ‘Dispute Settlement in Medieval Ireland: A Preliminary Inquiry’, in Davies and Fouracre (eds.), The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 169–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SHARPE, R. ‘Gildas as a Father of the Church’, in Lapidge and Dumville (eds.), Gildas: New Approaches, pp. 193–205Google Scholar
SHARPE, R. ‘Martyrs and Local Saints in Late Antique Britain’, in Thacker and Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches, pp. 75–154CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SHARPE, R. Medieval Irish Saints’ Lives: An Introduction to Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae (Oxford UP, 1991)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SHARPE, R. ‘Palaeographical Considerations in the Study of the Patrician Documents in the Book of Armagh (Dublin, Trinity College MS 52)’, Scriptorum 36 (1982), 3–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SHARPE, R. ‘Which Text is Rhygyfarch’s Life of St David?’, in Evans and Wooding (eds.), St David of Wales, pp. 90–106CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SHARPE, R. and Davies, J. R. (eds.) ‘Rhygyfarch’s Life of St David’, in Evans and Wooding (eds.), St David of Wales, pp. 107–55Google Scholar
SHENNAN, S. J. (ed.) Archaeological Approaches to Cultural Identity, 2nd edn (London/New York: Routledge, 1994)Google Scholar
SHENNAN, S. J. ‘Introduction: Archaeological Approaches to Cultural Identity’, in Shennan (ed.), Archaeological Approaches to Cultural Identity, pp. 1–32Google Scholar
SHEPARD, J. ‘Networks’, Past and Present 238 (issue supplement 13, 2018), 116–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SHORT, I. (ed.) Anglo-Norman Anniversary Essays (London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1993)Google Scholar
SILVESTER, R. J. and Evans, J. W. ‘Identifying the Mother Churches of North-East Wales’, in Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic Churches, pp. 21–40Google Scholar
SIMON, M. (ed.) Landévennec et le monachisme breton dans le haut Moyen Âge: Actes du Colloque du 15e centenaire de l’abbaye de Landévennec 25–26–27 avril 1985 (Bannalec: Association Landévennec, 1986)Google Scholar
SIMPSON, H. ‘Ireland, Tours, and Brittany: the Case of Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 279’, in Laurent and Davis (eds.), Irlande et Bretagne, pp. 108–23Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. The Book of Llandaf as a Historical Source (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2019)Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. (ed.) Buchedd Beuno: The Middle Welsh Life of St Beuno (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2018)Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. The Celtic Inscriptions of Britain: Phonology and Chronology, c. 400–1200 (Oxford: Blackwell, 2003)Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. ‘Dating the Transition to Neo-Brittonic: Phonology and History, 400–600’, in Bammesberger and Wollmann (eds.), Britain 400–600: Language and History, pp, 217–61Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. ‘Degrees of Celticity in Ptolemy’s Names: Examples from Wales’, in Parsons and Sims-Williams (eds.), Ptolemy, pp. 1–16Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. ‘Did Itinerant Breton Conteurs Transmit the Matière de Bretagne?’, Romania 461–2 (1998), 72–111CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. ‘The Early Welsh Arthurian Poems’, in Bromwich, Jarman and Roberts (eds.), The Arthur of the Welsh, pp. 33–71CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. ‘A New Brittonic Gloss on Boethius: ud rocashaas’, CMCS 50 (Winter 2005), 77–86Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. ‘The Provenance of the Llywarch Hen Poems: A Case for Llan-gors, Brycheiniog’, CMCS 26 (Winter 1993), 27–63Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. [Review of] A. Woolf (ed.), Beyond the Gododdin: Dark Age Scotland in Medieval Wales. The Proceedings of a Day Conference Held on 19 February 2005 (St Andrews, 2013), CMCS 66 (Winter 2013), 85–8Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. ‘Shrewsbury School MS 7 and the Breton Lays’, CMCS 60 (Winter 2010), 39–80Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. ‘Some Functions of Origin-Stories in Early Medieval Wales’, in Nyberg (ed.), History and Heroic Tale, pp. 97–131Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. ‘The Uses of Writing in Early Medieval Wales’, in Pryce (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies, pp. 15–38Google Scholar
SIMS-WILLIAMS, P. ‘The Visionary Celt: The Construction of an Ethnic Preconception’, CMCS 11 (Summer 1986), 71–96Google Scholar
SKODA, H., Lantschner, P. and Shaw, R. L. G. (eds.) Contact and Exchange in Later Medieval Europe: Essays in Honour of Malcolm Vale (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2012)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SMITH, B. (ed.) The Cambridge History of Ireland. Volume I, 600–1550 (Cambridge UP, 2018)Google Scholar
SMITH, C. ‘Vulgar Latin in Roman Britain: Epigraphic and Other Evidence’, in Haase (ed.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt, pp. 893–948Google Scholar
SMITH, J. B. ‘Introduction and Biography’, in Henley, G. and Smith, J. B. (eds.), A Companion to Geoffrey of Monmouth, pp. 1–30Google Scholar
SMITH, J. B. Walter Map and the Matter of Britain (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2017)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SMITH, J. M. H. ‘Aedificatio Sancti Loci: the Making of a Ninth-Century Holy Place’, in De Jong, Theuws and Van Rhun (eds.), Topographies of Medieval Power in the Early Middle Ages, pp. 361–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SMITH, J. M. H. ‘The “Archbishopric” of Dol and the Ecclesiastical Politics of Ninth-Century Brittany’, Studies in Church History 18 (1982), 59–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SMITH, J. M. H. ‘Confronting Identities: the Rhetoric and Reality of a Carolingian Frontier’, in Pohl and Diesenberger (eds.), Integration und Herrschaft, pp. 169–82Google Scholar
SMITH, J. M. H. ‘Oral and Written: Saints, Miracles and Relics in Brittany, c. 850–1250’, Speculum 65 (1990), 309–43Google Scholar
SMITH, J. M. H. ‘Portable Christianity: Relics in the Medieval West (c. 700–1200)’, PBA 181 (2012), 143–67Google Scholar
SMITH, J. M. H. Province and Empire: Brittany and the Carolingians (Cambridge UP, 1992)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SMITH, J. M. H. Relics and the Insular World ca 600–850, Kathleen Hughes Memorial Lecture 14 (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic, 2016)Google Scholar
SMITH, J. M. H. ‘Review Article: Early Medieval Hagiography in the Late Twentieth Century’, EME 1 (1992), 69–76Google Scholar
SMITH, J. M. H. ‘Rulers and Relics c. 750–c. 950: Treasure on Earth, Treasure in Heaven’, Past and Present 206 suppl. 5 (2010), 73–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SMITH, W. B. S. De la toponymie bretonne: dictionnaire étymologique, supplement to Language: Journal of the Linguistic Society of America 16 (Baltimore, 1940)Google Scholar
SNYDER, C. A. An Age of Tyrants. Britain and the Britons 400–600 (Stroud: Tempus, 1998)Google Scholar
Société française de littérature comparée: Actes du septième congrès national, Poitiers 27–29 mai 1965: Moyen Âge et littérature comparée (Paris: Didier, 1967)Google Scholar
SOT, M. (ed.) Haut Moyen-Âge: Culture, éducation et société. Études offertes à Pierre Riché (La Garenne-Colombes: Éditions Publidix, 1990)Google Scholar
SOUBIGOU, J.-P. ‘La rénovation des abbayes et évêchés en Bretagne aux Xe–XIe siècles (de Landévennec à Dol-de-Bretagne)’, BSAF 142 (2014), 179–97Google Scholar
SOWERBY, R. ‘A Family and its Saint in the Vita Prima Samsonis’, in Olson (ed.), St Samson of Dol, pp. 19–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SOWERBY, R. ‘The Lives of St Samson: Rewriting the Ambitions of an Early Medieval Cult’, Francia 38 (2011), 1–31Google Scholar
SPEED, G. Towns in the Dark: Urban Transformations from Late Roman Britain to Anglo-Saxon England (Oxford UP, 2014)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
STALMANS, N. Saints d’Irlande. Analyse critique des sources hagiographiques (VIIe–IXe siècles) (PUR, 2003)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
STANCLIFFE, C. ‘Christianity among the Britons, Dalriadan Irish and Picts’, in Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, I: c. 500 – c. 700, pp. 426–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
STANCLIFFE, C. ‘Columbanus and Shunning: The Irish Peregrinus between Gildas, Gaul, and Gregory’, in O’Hara (ed.), Columbanus and the Peoples of Post-Roman Europe, pp. 113–42Google Scholar
STANCLIFFE, C. ‘The Miracle Stories in Seventh-Century Irish Saints’ Lives’, in Fontaine and Hillgarth (eds.), Le septième siècle. Changements et continuités, pp. 87–115Google Scholar
STANCLIFFE, C. St Martin and his Hagiographer. History and Miracle in Sulpicius Severus (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1983)Google Scholar
STAFFORD, P. (ed.) A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c. 500–c. 1100 (Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 2009)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
STEPHENSON, D. Medieval Powys: Kingdom, Principality and Lordships, 1132–1293 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2016)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
STEVENSON, J. ‘The Irish Contribution to Anglo-Latin Hermeneutic Prose’, in Richter and Picard (eds.), Ogma, pp. 268–82Google Scholar
STEVENSON, J. ‘Rubisca, Hiberno-Latin and the Hermeneutic Tradition’, NMS 36 (1992), 15–41Google Scholar
STOKES, W. ‘The Breton Glosses at Orléans’, Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der Indogermanischen Sprachen 26 (1883), 425–497Google Scholar
STOYLE, M. West Britons: Cornish Identities and the Early Modern British State (University of Exeter Press, 2002)Google Scholar
STRANGE, W. ‘The Rise and Fall of a Saint’s Community: Llandeilo Fawr, 600–1200’, Journal of Welsh Religious History 2 (2002), 1–18Google Scholar
STRIJBOSCH, C. The Seafaring Saint: Sources and Analogues of the Twelfth-Century Voyage of St Brendan, transl. T. Summerfield (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000)Google Scholar
STRIJBOSCH, C. ‘Searching for a Versatile Saint: Introduction’, in Burgess and Strijbosch (eds.), The Brendan Legend, pp. 1–10CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SUZUKI, S. The Quoit Brooch Style and Anglo-Saxon Settlement: a Casting and Recasting of Cultural Identity Symbols (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000)Google Scholar
SWIFT, E. ‘Re-evaluating the Quoit Brooch Style: Economic and Cultural Transformations in the 5th Century AD, with an Updated Catalogue of Known Quoit Brooch Style Artefacts’, Medieval Archaeology 63 (2019), 1–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SZARMACH, P. E. (ed.) Sources of Anglo-Saxon Culture (Kalamazoo, MI: Western Michigan University, 1986)Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Autour de l’adoption de la règle bénédictine par l’abbaye de Redon’, BSAF 118 (1989), 141–52Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Cornou, une ancienne paroisse disparue’, in Charpiana. Mélanges offerts par ses amis à Jacques Charpy, pp. 573–8Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘De Briomaglus à Briocus. À propos de la Vita sancti Brioccii’, Britannia Monastica 18 (2016), 13–30Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘De l’ancienneté des cultes des saints Sulien, Suliau et Sulin en Bretagne’, BSAF 128 (1999), 218–22Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘De la treb à la trève ou l’origine des frairies et des trèves’, in Chrétientés de Basse-Bretagne et d’ailleurs, pp. 237–44Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘De l’origine des anciennes litanies bretonnes des Xe et XIe siècles’, Britannia Monastica 10 (2006), 43–61Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘De l’origine des évêchés bretons’, in Les débuts de l’organisation religieuse de la Bretagne armoricaine, Britannia Monastica 3 (1994), 5–33Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Des cités et diocèses chez les Coriosolites et les Osismes’, BSAF 113 (1984), 93–116Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. Dictionnaire des noms de communes, trèves et paroisses des Côtes d’Armor (Douarnenez: Le Chasse-Marée, 1992)Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. Dictionnaire des noms de communes, trèves et paroisses du Finistère (Douarnenez: Le Chasse-Marée, 1990)Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Du Loonois du Roman de Tristan au Leones d’Idrisi; Douarnenez, patrie de Tristan?’, BSAF 117 (1988), 119–44Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Du nemeton au locus sanctus’, in Dilasser (ed.), Saint Ronan et la Troménie, pp. 109–22Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Hagionomastique et histoire: Pabu Tugdual alias Tudi et les origines du diocèse de Cornouaille’, BSAF 115 (1986), 117–42Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘L’hagio-onomastique bretonne: problématique et methodologie’, in 107e Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes, pp. 323–340Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Incarnations mythiques de cités antiques dans le légendaire breton’, in Regards étonnés, pp. 329–42Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Index generalis’, in Cartulaire de l’abbaye Saint-Sauveur de Redon, vol. II, pp. 61–128Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Les cultes de saint Gildas, sainte Trifine et les abbayes de Saint-Gildas-de-Rhuys et de Saint-Gildas-des-Bois’, MSHAB 83 (2005), 5–27Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘L’itinéraire réligieux de saint Paul Aurélien en Léon’, in Tanguy and Daniel (eds.), Sur les pas de Paul Aurélien, pp. 79–91Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘La limite linguistique dans la péninsule armoricaine à l’époque de l’émigration bretonne (IVe–Ve siècle) d’après les données toponymiques’, AB 87 (1980), 429–62Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Monasteriola aux IXe et Xe siècles d’après le Cartulaire de Saint-Sauveur de Redon et les Gesta des saints de Redon’, in Quaghebeur and Soleil (eds.), Le pouvoir et la foi au Moyen Âge (Britannia Monastica 13–14), pp. 63–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Les noms de lieux dans le Cartulaire de Landévennec’, in Simon (ed.), Landévennec et le monachisme breton, pp. 141–53Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Les noms d’hommes et les noms de lieux’, in Cartulaire de l’abbaye Saint-Sauveur de Redon, vol. I, pp. 49–69Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Noms d’hommes et noms de lieux’, in Henry, Quaghebeur and Tanguy (eds.), Cartulaire de Sainte-Croix de Quimperlé, pp. 83–93Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Les paroisses primitives en “plou” et leurs saints éponymes’, BSAF 109 (1981), 121–55Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Procope de Césarée et l’émigration bretonne’, in Laurent, Merdrignac and Pichot (eds.), Mondes de l’Ouest et villes du monde, pp. 29–35Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. ‘Une version de la troisième Vie latine de saint Tugdual d’après un manuscrit de Crépy-sur-Valois’, BSAF 129 (2000), 405–50Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. and Daniel, T. (eds.) Sur les pas de Paul Aurélien. Colloque international Saint-Pol-de-Léon 7–8 juin 1991 (Brest/Quimper: Centre de Recherche Bretonne et Celtique/ Société archéologique du Finistère, 1997)Google Scholar
TANGUY, B. and Lagrée, M. (eds.) Atlas d’histoire de Bretagne (Morlaix: Skol Vreizh, 2002)Google Scholar
TATLOCK, J. S. P. ‘The Dates of the Arthurian Saints’ Legends’, Speculum 14 (1939), 345–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
TATLOCK, J. S. P. ‘The English Journey of the Laon Canons’, Speculum 8 (1933), 454–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
TATLOCK, J. S. P. The Legendary History of Britain: Geoffrey of Monmouth’s Historia Regum Britanniae and its Early Vernacular Versions (Berkeley, Calif.: University of California Press, 1950)Google Scholar
TEDESCHI, C. Congeries Lapidum. Iscrizioni britanniche dei secoli V–VII, 2 vols. (Pisa: Scuola normale superiore di Pisa, 2005)Google Scholar
TEDESCHI, C. ‘Graffiti altomedievali del Tempietto sul Clitunno. A proposito della recente edizione di Carola Jäggi’, Scrittura e Civiltà 24 (2000), 413–9Google Scholar
TERNES, E. (ed.) Brythonic Celtic – Britannisches Keltisch. From Medieval British to Modern Breton (Bremen: Hempen, 2011)Google Scholar
TERROINE, A. and Fossier, L. (eds.) Chartes et documents de l’abbaye de Saint-Magloire (Paris: Éditions du C.N.R.S., 1998)Google Scholar
THACKER, A. ‘Loca Sanctorum: the Significance of Place in the Study of the Saints’, in Thacker and Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches, pp. 1–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
THACKER, A. ‘The Making of a Local Saint’, in Thacker and Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches, pp. 45–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
THACKER, A. and Sharpe, R. (eds.) Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West (Oxford UP, 2002)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
THEUWS, F. ‘Grave goods, Ethnicity and the Rhetoric of Burial Rites in Late Antique Northern Gaul’, in Derks, T. and Roymans, N. (eds.), Ethnic Constructs in Antiquity: The Role of Power and Tradition (Amsterdam UP, 2009), pp. 283–320Google Scholar
THOMAS, A. R. The Linguistic Geography of Wales (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1973)Google Scholar
THOMAS, A. R. (ed.) The Welsh Dialect Survey (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2000)Google Scholar
THOMAS, B. and Thomas, P. W. Cymraeg, Cymrâg, Cymrêg …Cyflwyno’r Tafodieithoedd (Cardiff: Gwasg Tâf, 1989)Google Scholar
THOMAS, C. And Shall These Mute Stones Speak? Post-Roman Inscriptions in Western Britain (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1994)Google Scholar
THOMAS, C. ‘The Character and Origins of Roman Dumnonia’, in Thomas (ed.), Rural Settlement in Roman Britain, pp. 74‒98Google Scholar
THOMAS, C. The Early Christian Archaeology of North Britain (London: Oxford UP for the University of Glasgow, 1971)Google Scholar
THOMAS, C. ‘Irish Colonists in South-West Britain’, World Archaeology 5 (1973), 5–13CrossRefGoogle Scholar
THOMAS, C. A Provisional List of Imported Pottery in Post-Roman Western Britain and Ireland (Redruth: Institute of Cornish Studies, 1981)Google Scholar
THOMAS, C. (ed.) Rural Settlement in Roman Britain (London: Council for British Archaeology, 1966)Google Scholar
THOMAS, P.W. ‘Middle Welsh Dialects: Problems and Perspectives’, BBCS 40 (1993), 17–50Google Scholar
THOMAS, R. and Callander, D. ‘Reading Asser in Early Medieval Wales: the Evidence of Armes Prydein Vawr’, ASE 46 (2017), 115–45Google Scholar
THOMPSON, E. A. ‘Peasant Revolts in Late Roman Gaul and Spain’, Past and Present 2 (1952), 11–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
THOMPSON, E. A. ‘Procopius on Brittia and Britannia’, Classical Quarterly 74 (n.s. 30) (1980), 498–507CrossRefGoogle Scholar
THOMPSON, E. A. St Germanus of Auxerre and the End of Roman Britain (Woodbridge: Boydell, 1984)Google Scholar
THORNTON, D. ‘Predatory Nomenclature and Dynastic Expansion in Early Medieval Wales’, Medieval Prosopography 20 (1999), 1–22Google Scholar
THURNEYSEN, R. A Grammar of Old Irish, 2nd edn, revised and translated by Binchy, D. A. and Bergin, O. J. (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1946)Google Scholar
TIPP, D. and Wooding, J. ‘Adomnán’s Voyaging Saint: the Cult of Cormac Ua Liatháin’, in Wooding, Aist, Clancy and O’Loughlin (eds.), Adomnán of Iona, pp. 237–52Google Scholar
TOMLIN, R. S. O. ‘Roman Manuscripts from Carlisle: the Ink-Written Tablets’, Britannia 29 (1998), 31–84CrossRefGoogle Scholar
TOMLIN, R. S. O. (ed.) Tabellae Sulis. Roman Inscribed Tablets of Tin and Lead from the Sacred Spring at Bath (Oxford University Committee for Archaeology, 1988)Google Scholar
TOMLIN, R. S. O. ‘Was Ancient British Celtic Ever a Written Language? Two Texts from Roman Bath’, BBCS 34 (1987), 18–25Google Scholar
TONNERRE, N.-Y. ‘L’Armorique à la fin du Ve siècle’, in Rouche (ed.), Clovis: histoire et mémoire, I, pp. 141–155Google Scholar
TONNERRE, N.-Y. (ed.) Chroniqueurs et historiens de la Bretagne du Moyen Âge au milieu du XXe siècle (PUR, 2001)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
TONNERRE, N.-Y. ‘Deux ermites du pays nantais au VIe siècle: Friard et Secondel’, in Lemoine and Merdrignac (eds.), Corona Monastica, pp. 65–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
TONNERRE, N.-Y. Naissance de la Bretagne: géographie historique et structures sociales de la Bretagne méridionale (Nantais et Vannetais) de la fin du VIIIe à la fin du XIIe siècle (Presses de l’Université d’Angers, 1994)Google Scholar
TONNERRE, N.-Y. ‘Une terre celtique: le Cornwall à la lecture du Domesday Book’, in Sot (ed.), Haut Moyen-Âge: Culture, éducation et société, pp. 591–603Google Scholar
TREFFORT, C. ‘Du cimeterium christanorum au cimetière paroissial: evolution des espaces funéraires en Gaule du VIe au Xe siècle’, in Galinié and Zadora-Rio (eds.), Archéologie du cimetière chrétien, pp. 55–63Google Scholar
Tréguier et son pays/La justice en Bretagne: Actes du Congrès de Tréguier 7–8–9 septembre 2017, MSHAB 96 (2018)Google Scholar
TRISTRAM, H. L. C. ‘Attrition of Inflections in English and Welsh’, in Filppula, Klemola, and Pitkänen (eds.), The Celtic Roots of English (2002), pp. 111–49Google Scholar
TRISTRAM, H. L. C. (ed.) The Celtic Englishes, Anglistische Forschungen 247 (Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Carl Winter, 1997)Google Scholar
TRISTRAM, H. L. C. (ed.) The Celtic Englishes II, Anglistische Forschungen 286 (Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Carl Winter, 2000)Google Scholar
TRISTRAM, H. L. C. (ed.) The Celtic Englishes III, Anglistische Forschungen 324 (Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Carl Winter, 2003)Google Scholar
TRISTRAM, H. L. C. (ed.) The Celtic Englishes IV. The Interface between English and the Celtic Languages (Universitätsverlag Potsdam, 2005)Google Scholar
TRISTRAM, H. L. C. (ed.) The Celtic Languages in Contact. Papers from the Workshop within the Framework of the XIII International Congress of Celtic Studies, Bonn, 26–27 July 2007 (Universitätsverlag Potsdam, 2007)Google Scholar
TRISTRAM, H. L. C. ‘Why Don’t the English Speak Welsh?’, in Higham (ed.), Britons in Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 192–214CrossRefGoogle Scholar
TURNER, P. ‘Identity in Gildas’s De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae’, CMCS 58 (Winter 2009), 29–48Google Scholar
TURNER, S. Making a Christian Landscape: The Countryside in Early Medieval Cornwall, Devon and Wessex (University of Exeter Press, 2006)Google Scholar
UGÉ, K. Creating the Monastic Past in Medieval Flanders (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2005)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
VALÉRY, R. ‘Autour de l’origine de la Vita de Gildas: la vie et translation berrichonne’, in Colloque Saint Gildas, pp. 147–97Google Scholar
VALÉRY, R. ‘La bibliothèque de la première abbaye de Saint-Gildas-de-Rhuys’, MSHAB 83 (2005), 29–88Google Scholar
VALLERIE, E. Communes bretonnes et paroisses d’Armorique (Maulévrier: Éditions Beltan, 1986)Google Scholar
VALLERIE, E. ‘Origines des grandes paroisses en lann’, in Les débuts de l’organisation religieuse de la Bretagne armoricaine, Britannia Monastica 3 (1994), 72–83Google Scholar
VALLERIE, E. ‘Le suffixe –ako du gaulois au breton. Esquisse d’une approche matricielle’, in Lemoine and Merdrignac (eds.), Corona Monastica, pp. 231–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
VAN DAM, R. Leadership and Community in Late Antique Gaul (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1985)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
VANDERSPOEL, J. ‘From Empire to Kingdoms’, in Rousseau (ed.), A Companion to Late Antiquity, pp. 426–40Google Scholar
VAN OSSEL, P. Établissements ruraux de l’Antiquité tardive dans le nord de la Gaule (Paris: Éditions du C.N.R.S., 1992)Google Scholar
VAN TORHOUDT, É. ‘Les Bretons dans les diocèses d’Avranches et de Coutances (950–1200 environ): une approche onomastique de la question de l’identité’, in Quaghebeur and Merdrignac (eds.), Bretons et Normands au Moyen Âge, pp. 113–144CrossRefGoogle Scholar
VAN TORHOUDT, É. ‘De saint Pair à saint Michel: culte des saints et domination politique dans l’Avranchin du VIe au XIe siècle’, Britannia Monastica 20 (2019), 87–122Google Scholar
VAN TORHOUDT, É. ‘La résistance franco-bretonne à l’expansion normande dans le nord-ouest de la Neustrie (924–954): une marche de Normandie?’, in Quaghebeur and Soleil (eds.), Le pouvoir et la foi au Moyen Âge (Britannia Monastica 13–14), pp. 601–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
VAUCHEZ, A. ‘Le duc Charles de Blois († 1364) et le culte des saints rois bretons du haut Moyen Âge’, in Sot (ed.), Haut Moyen-Âge: Culture, éducation et société, pp. 605–15Google Scholar
VERGNOLLE, E. ‘De Jumièges à Landévennec. Remarques sur la circulation des modèles au milieu du XIe siècle’, Bulletin monumental 175 (2017), 211–220CrossRefGoogle Scholar
VIAUD-GRAND-MARAIS, A. ‘Les saints guérisseurs au diocèse de Vannes’, Bulletin de la Société Polymathique du Morbihan (1923), 44–67Google Scholar
VICTORIA COUNTY HISTORY A History of the County of Gloucester: Volume 5, Bledisloe Hundred, St Briavels Hundred, the Forest of Dean (London: Victoria County History, 1996; online at www.british-history.ac.uk/vch/glos/vol5)Google Scholar
VOTH, C. ‘Irish Pilgrims, Welsh Manuscripts, and Anglo-Saxon Monasteries: Was Script Change in Tenth-Century England a Legacy of the Celtic World?’, in Clayton, Jorgensen and Mullins (eds.), England, Ireland, and the Insular World, pp. 115–35Google Scholar
WADDEN, P. ‘The Frankish Table of Nations in Insular Historiography’, CMCS 72 (Winter 2016), 1–31Google Scholar
WADE-EVANS, A. W. (ed.) ‘Bonedd y Saint, E’, Archaeologia Cambrensis 86 (1931), 158–75Google Scholar
WADE-EVANS, A. W. ‘Caw of Pictland, Father of St Gildas’, Y Cymmrodor 22 (1910), 140–4Google Scholar
WADE-EVANS, A. W. (ed.) Vitae Sanctorum Britanniae et Genealogiae (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1944)Google Scholar
WALSH, M. and Cróinín, D. Ó (eds.), Cummian’s Letter De Controversia Paschi. Together with a Related Irish Computistical Tract, De Ratione Conputandi (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1988)Google Scholar
WALSHAM, A. ‘Antiquities Cornu-Brittanick: Language, Memory and Landscape in Early Modern Cornwall’, in Ó hAnnracháin and Armstrong (eds.), Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World, pp. 71–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WALZ, D. (ed.) Scripturus Vitam. Lateinische Biographie von der Antike bis in die Gegenwart: Festgabe für Walter Berschin zum 65. Geburtstag (Heidelberg: Mattes, 2002)Google Scholar
WARNTJES, I. ‘An Irish Eclipse Prediction of AD 754: The Earliest in the Latin West’, Peritia 24–25 (2013–14), 108–15Google Scholar
WARNTJES, I. (ed.) The Munich Computus: Text and Translation (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 2010)Google Scholar
WARREN, F. E. with introduction and notes by Stevenson, J., The Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1987)Google Scholar
WARREN, M. R. History on the Edge: Excalibur and the Borders of Britain, 1100–1300 (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2000)Google Scholar
WEBER, R. and Bevenot, M. (eds.), Sancti Cypriani Episcopi Opera: Ad Quirinum, Ad Fortunatum, De Lapsis, De Ecclesiae Catholicae Unitate, CC SL III (Turnhout: Brepols, 1972)Google Scholar
WEDDELL, P. ‘The Excavation of a Post-Roman Cemetery near Kenn’, Devon Archaeological Society Proceedings 58 (2000), 93–126Google Scholar
WEST, C. Reframing the Feudal Revolution: Political and Social Transformation between Marne and Moselle, c. 800–c.1100 (Cambridge UP, 2013)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WESTRA, H. J. (ed.) From Athens to Chartres: Neoplatonism and Medieval Thought (Leiden: Brill, 1992)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WHITELOCK, D., Brett, M. and Brooke, C. N. L. (eds.) Councils and Synods with Other Documents Relating to the English Church, vol. I, part 1: 871–1066 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981)Google Scholar
WHITELOCK, D., McKitterick, R. and Dumville, D. (eds.) Ireland in Early Medieval Europe: Studies in Memory of Kathleen Hughes (Cambridge UP, 1982)Google Scholar
WICKHAM, C. Framing the Early Middle Ages. Europe and the Mediterranean, 400–800 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2005)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WILLIAMS, G. ‘Prophecy, Poetry and Politics in England and Wales’, in Williams, Religion, Language and Nationality in Wales, pp. 71–86Google Scholar
WILLIAMS, G. Religion, Language and Nationality in Wales: Historical Essays (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1979)Google Scholar
WILLIAMS, G. and Owen Jones, R. (eds.) The Celts and the Renaissance: Tradition and Innovation: Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Celtic Studies 1987 held at Swansea, 19–24 July 1987 (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1990)Google Scholar
WILLIAMS, G. A. ‘Welsh Raiding in the Twelfth-Century Shropshire/Cheshire March: The Case of Owain Cyfeiliog’, SC 40 (2006), 89–115Google Scholar
WILLIAMS, I., ed. R. Bromwich The Beginnings of Welsh Poetry: Studies (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1972)Google Scholar
WILLIAMS, J. E. Caerwyn ‘Brittany and the Arthurian Legend’, in Bromwich, Jarman and Roberts (eds.), The Arthur of the Welsh, pp. 249–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WILLIS, D. ‘Lexical Diffusion in Middle Welsh: The Distribution of /j/ in the Law Texts’, Journal of Celtic Linguistics 9 (2005), 105–33Google Scholar
WILLIS, J. (ed.), Martianus Capella (Leipzig: B. G. Teubner Verlagsgesellschaft, 1983)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WILMART, A. (ed.), Analecta Reginensia, Studi e Testi 59 (Vatican City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1933)Google Scholar
WILMART, A. (ed.) ‘Catéchèses celtiques’, in Wilmart (ed.), Analecta Reginensia, pp. 29–112Google Scholar
WILMART, M. ‘Origines et réforme de l’abbaye Notre-Dame de Chaage (XIe–XIIe siècles)’, Bulletin de la Société littéraire et historique de la Brie 57 (2002), 53–64Google Scholar
WMFFRE, I. The Place-Names of Cardiganshire, 3 vols. (BAR British Series 379, Oxford, 2004)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOOD, I. ‘The Channel from the Fourth to the Seventh Centuries AD’, in McGrail (ed.), Maritime Celts, Frisians and Saxons, pp. 93–7Google Scholar
WOOD, I. ‘The Code in Merovingian Gaul’, in Harries and Wood (eds.), The Theodosian Code, pp. 161–77Google Scholar
WOOD, I. ‘Columbanian Monasticism: a Contested Concept’, in Flechner and Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 86–100CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOOD, I. ‘Columbanus in Brittany’, in O’Hara (ed.), Columbanus and the Peoples of Post-Roman Europe, pp. 103–11Google Scholar
WOOD, I. ‘Columbanus, the Britons, and the Merovingian Church’, in Olson (ed.), St Samson of Dol, pp. 103–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOOD, I. ‘Defining the Franks’, in Forde, Johnson and Murray (eds.), Concepts of National Identity in the Middle Ages, pp. 47–57Google Scholar
WOOD, I. ‘Entrusting Western Europe to the Church, 400–750’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 23 (2013), 37–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOOD, I. ‘The Irish in England and on the Continent in the Seventh Century, Part I’, Peritia 26 (2015), 171–99CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOOD, I. ‘Universal Chronicles in the Early Medieval West’, medieval worlds 1 (2015), 47–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOOD, M. ‘A Carolingian Scholar in the Court of King Æthelstan’, in Rollason, Leyser and Williams (eds.), England and the Continent in the Tenth Century, pp. 135–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOODING, J. M. Communication and Commerce Along the Western Sealanes A.D. 400–800 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 654) (Oxford: Tempus Reparatum, 1996)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOODING, J. M. ‘The Date of Nauigatio S. Brendani Abbatis’, Studia Hibernica 37 (2011), 9–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOODING, J. M. ‘Fasting, Flesh and the Body in the St Brendan Dossier’, in Cartwright (ed.), Celtic Hagiography and Saints’ Cults, pp. 161–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOODING, J. M. ‘The Figure of David’, in Evans and Wooding (eds.), St David of Wales, pp. 1–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOODING, J. M. ‘The Medieval and Early Modern Cult of St Brendan’, in Boardman, Davies and Williamson (eds.), Saints’ Cults in the Celtic World, pp. 180–204CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOODING, J. M. ‘Monastic Voyaging and the Nauigatio’, in Wooding (ed.), The Otherworld Voyage, pp. 226–45Google Scholar
WOODING, J. M. (ed.) The Otherworld Voyage in Early Irish Literature: An Anthology of Criticism (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000)Google Scholar
WOODING, J. M. ‘The Representation of Early British Monasticism and Peregrinatio in Vita Prima S. Samsonis’, in Olson (ed.), St Samson of Dol, pp. 137–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOODING, J. M. and O’Neill, P. (eds.) Literature and Politics in the Celtic World: Papers from the Third Australian Conference of Celtic Studies, University of Sydney, July 1998 (University of Sydney Celtic Studies Foundation, 2000)Google Scholar
WOODING, J. M. with Aist, R., Owen Clancy, T. and O’Loughlin, T. (eds.) Adomnán of Iona: Theologian, Lawmaker, Peacemaker (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010)Google Scholar
WOOLF, A. ‘Apartheid and Economics in Anglo-Saxon England’, in Higham (ed.), Britons in Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 115–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOOLF, A. (ed.) Beyond the Gododdin: Dark Age Scotland in Medieval Wales. The Proceedings of a Day Conference Held on 19 February 2005 (St Andrews University, 2013)Google Scholar
WOOLF, A. ‘British Ethnogenesis: A Late Antique Story’, in Kaminski-Jones and Kaminski-Jones (eds.), Celts, Romans, Britons, pp. 1–30Google Scholar
WOOLF, A. ‘The Britons: from Romans to Barbarians’ in Goetz, Jarnut and Pohl (eds.), Regna and Gentes, pp. 345–380CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOOLF, A. ‘Plebs: Concepts of Community among Late Antique Britons’, in Flechner and Ní Mhaonaigh (eds.), The Introduction of Christianity into the Early Medieval Insular World, pp. 225–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WOOLF, A. Where was Govan in the Early Middle Ages? (Glasgow: Society of Friends of Govan Old, 2007)Google Scholar
WOOLF, G. Becoming Roman: the Origins of Provincial Civilisation in Gaul (Cambridge UP, 1998)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WORMALD, F. (ed.) English Kalendars before A.D. 1100 (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1934)Google Scholar
WORMALD, P. ‘Archbishop Wulfstan and the Holiness of Society’, in Pelteret (ed.), Anglo-Saxon History: Basic Readings, pp. 191–224CrossRefGoogle Scholar
WRIGHT, N. ‘Gildas’s Geographical Perspective: Some Problems’, in Lapidge and Dumville (eds.), Gildas: New Approaches, pp. 85–105Google Scholar
WRIGHT, N. ‘Knowledge of Christian Latin Poets and Historians in Medieval Brittany’, ÉC 23 (1986), 163–85Google Scholar
WRIGHT, N. ‘Some Further Vergilian Borrowings in Breton Hagiography of the Carolingian Period’, ÉC 20 (1983), 161–75Google Scholar
YATES, W. N. ‘The Distribution and Proportion of Celtic and Non-Celtic Dedications in Wales’, Journal of the Historical Society of the Church in Wales 23 (1973), 5–17Google Scholar
YAVUZ, N. K. ‘From Caesar to Charlemagne: The Tradition of Trojan Origins,’ Medieval History Journal 21 (2018), 251–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
YEURC’H, B. ‘Poher and Cornouaille in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries’, CMCS 76 (Winter 2018), 53–87Google Scholar
YEURC’H, B. ‘Le Vannetais du IXe au XIe siècle’, www.academia.edu/19367143/Le_Vannetais_du_IXe_au_XIe_si%C3%A8cleGoogle Scholar
YORKE, B. ‘Kings and Kingship’, in Stafford (ed.), A Companion to the Early Middle Ages, pp. 76–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
YORKE, B. ‘“Sisters Under the Skin”? Anglo-Saxon Nuns and Nunneries in Southern England’, Reading Medieval Studies 15 (1989), 95–117Google Scholar
YOUNG, S. ‘The Bishops of the Early Medieval Diocese of Britonia’, CMCS 45 (Summer 2003), 1–19Google Scholar
YOUNGS, S. ‘Anglo-Saxon, Irish and British Relations: Hanging-Bowls Reconsidered’, in Graham-Campbell and Ryan (eds.), Anglo-Saxon/Irish Relations Before the Vikings, pp. 205–30Google Scholar
ZADORA-RIO, É. Des paroisses de Touraine aux communes d’Indre-et-Loire: la formation des territoires (34e supplément à la Revue Archéologique du Centre de la France) (Tours: Feracf Éditions, 2008)Google Scholar
ZADORA-RIO, É. ‘The Making of Churchyards and Parish Territories in the Early Medieval Landscape of France and England in the 7th-12th Centuries: A Reconsideration’, Medieval Archaeology 47 (2003), 1–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ZIMMER, H. ‘Bretonische Elemente in der Arthursage des Gottfried von Monmouth’, Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Literatur 12 (1890), 231–56Google Scholar
ZIMMER, S. ‘Dating the Loanwords: the Latin Suffixes in Welsh’, in Bammesberger and Wollmann (eds.), Britain 400–600: Language and History, pp. 263–82Google Scholar
ZIMMER, S. ‘Latin and Welsh’, in Sawicki and Shalev (eds.), Donum Grammaticum, pp. 395–40Google Scholar